《Only Me wasn't brought to another world, at least for now....》 [R-2] Prologue

Prologue

"We can''t last longer than this! If we aren''t involving the other races and those in the lower stratum, we''d be ruined!" "I know! But, if we do that, there''ll be an enormous consumption just to make those newbies to become warriors!" "However, it''d be better than being pushed back like this!" "Don''t you see that in the case of the thing we do are being leaked, then... then..." "The enemy might use that and create their own armies to battle against us?¡± ¡°YES!¡± ¡°Even so, if we don¡¯t use them, we''d lose! At most, the enemies will be a little larger if they do so, but for us, that doesn''t have much importance! Since we''re on the losing end here¡± ¡°Exactly, furthermore, that too will make them wasting their time, and there¡¯s a possibility they¡¯d lessen their siege for us¡­¡± ¡°That means?¡± ¡°the proposition accepted!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll start from earth¡­ that place has the highest potential and there, the people who could use the power of external energies were too low¡­ we can say they are the weakest of all and easier to be used¡­¡±You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. That statement astonishes the people at the conference and left many of them had their enlightened expression. ¡°but¡­ that means¡­ ¡° ¡°Even so, they have the greatest potential of them all¡­ after all, THAT person comes from that place¡­¡± ¡°You mean THAT? Person¡± ¡°Yes¡­ That person¡­¡± ¡°Since that''s the case, then please give the people connection with the Akashic records and link the planet with the Grimoire¡­¡± ¡°Earthlings?¡± ¡°no! all of them, all of the entity that had yet to get connected with the Akashic record and linked with the Grimoire¡­¡± ¡°Understood! When will we do that?¡± ¡°As soon as possible, and transmigrate the earthling to the other worlds for them to learn about the external energy there for 10¡­ no, 20 years! And don¡¯t forget, in that time, let the world stop their growth, as that time will be used for them to train¡­¡± ¡°But.. but sir¡­ that will¡­¡± that will reduce more energy than it should be, and could make their superior in their weakened state. ¡°I know! But if we don¡¯t do that, then by the time the earthlings come back, the world will be in a much disaster, that¡¯s why use mana from time-space attributes for that!¡± ¡° Ye¡­ yes, sir!¡± With that, the fate of the earthlings have stamped, and their participation in the battle against factions will soon open the curtain of the story¡­ which would bring glory and shame for the peoples in the world¡­ Meanwhile, at a certain time on earth¡­ ¡°Guys¡­ hey, guys¡­ father! Mother! Teachers! Please come back! I¡¯m alone here for a damn 20 years already¡­ I miss you guys, I won¡¯t hate you guys again just because you forgot about me, so, please¡­ come back¡­¡± A middle-aged man cries in the middle of the town, which has no sign of life in there¡­ [R-1]Chapter 1: Alone Sigh¡­ it¡¯s been 5 years since my loner life. I know that from the start I always want and wish for me to be the one alone in the earth¡­ but, not like this! Living with a food that had yet to spoil and those ready to serve food in the market is hard¡­ ¡°YES! All of those fuckin maggots are gone! Now! I am alone!¡± Is what I said when I''ve realized that I''m the only human on earth but¡­ It¡¯s boring¡­ laze atop my bed, reading novels, manga, and watching animes on my laptop. It''s fun at first, I just need to go to the nearby mart and grab some snack back home, then eat it when I¡¯m hungry¡­ but, at a certain point, the animals sieging the town¡­ The entire vegetables and edible thingsare eaten, by the animals, even more so¡­ the electricity stopped¡­ Now, after 5 years¡­ The animals roaming around the town, relaxing on the humans'' residence, and eat each other on the town. Even though I am not detected because I am not a normally detectable being(AN: the legendary 6th man)¡­ It still makes me sad¡­ It¡¯s not like I can hunt them, moreover, there¡¯s still canned food that had some years until it¡¯s spoiled. Then again, there¡¯s still military¡¯s preserved food and a disaster only foods that sadly I, had yet find. Sigh¡­ now, the books in my university library(only the not confusing ones) have all been read by me, should I read those script or something like Shakespeare novel?... those things make my head hurt so¡­ let¡¯s not read them for now, and search for a power generator and link me to the internet¡­ I don¡¯t want to trouble myself searching for something like a power generator, but¡­ since the battery that still could be used already spent¡­ let¡¯s search for them¡­ -10 years after being left alone. It¡¯s annoying that I can''t drive, so I trained using an unused vehicle which left on the side of the road, and after couples of trial and error, I believe I can proficiently use it. (there''s 3 or more that broke after I smash the wall but, who care~) Starting from bike to Car, using them to scavenge the edible food and canned food from the nearby supermarket around the town while seeing the animals that living on the streets, astonishingly no corpse of the animals could be seen¡­ while at the same time, there are no old animals there too, nor there are a baby or little animals (new-born ones). Of course, I haven¡¯t been found out by them¡­ I guess my concealment skill is so overpowered that I can¡¯t even be sensed by them even if I am using a Harley on the street¡­ it¡¯s a skill that I trained over my life after all, so I believe it¡¯s cool¡­ In order to avoid being included in my parent''s quarrel that occurs more than dozens of time every time they met, and getting pounded by my mother or father in their rage state, I occasionally try to hide or shut my presence¡­ over the time, my presence became thinner and thinner that even my parents can¡¯t see me even if I am in front of them if I want to hide.(or so I wish) Then, at school, to avoid being bullied, I too am occasionally hiding my presence, even my teacher in class often forgot about me (although he somehow often to see me in fright)¡­ I live a life in hiding, but it¡¯s not really that I want it, I only able to control it sometimes, however this lack of presence of mine was there, even before I can do it and wish for it¡­ however, I think my wish for it became the cornerstone that makes my presence itself vanished¡­ Now, without a way to control it¡­ I usually am being forgotten, and now¡­ I am being left alone on earth which have no one else but me as a human (animals weren¡¯t included), living in it¡­ A possibility of others besides me? I don¡¯t think there are, as in fact, before the internet down, I try to open all the SNS or video sites¡­ and over more than 5 years of my visit there¡¯s no recent post, or even update¡­ So, because of that, I believe I am the only human left on earth¡­ but, there¡¯s still a possibility that a mentally damaged or a person that can¡¯t use a high-tech thingy still exist out there, but¡­ meh, let¡¯s just accept the fact that I am lonely¡­ -15 years after¡­ I¡¯m already a middle-aged man, oh my god! For the sake of the heaven! For the child of mine that hasn¡¯t been born yet! I am frustrated! Mentally, psychologically, and sexually frustrated! Because of my sexual frustration and a little thing to be a material for fapping, I got myself trying to ravage the animals and got myself almost bitten to death! Then, I began to reading some erotic novel, but¡­ my thing stopped functioning¡­ No no no! I''ve not become impotent! It¡¯s just that I am got no¡­ no¡­ no¡­ nothing to make me stood? Eh¡­ with this, I''d became less proficient with language and start to contemplating about many things¡­ Well, it¡¯s not like I can converse with those animals, and I don¡¯t want to, because if I can, I will start to think about ravaging those animals again¡­ *shudder* The different between love in the Christianity¡¯s bible, Eros, and Agape¡­ It¡¯s fascinating that there are 2 kinds of love which they can define, Eros: is a love that mutually shared because of the sexual intercourse while, Agape: is a love that you share without sexual intercourse, like the love you have to your parents¡­ The words ¡®like love thy parent¡¯¡­ Do I love them? My parents, as far I could remember¡­ they never once do anything else aside of fighting¡­ At first, they fight with each other behind me, but¡­ because I still know they fight, I hide ¡­ the fight and quarrel between them became more frequent, and the bullying that happened on school frightened me¡­ even though the one that were bullied wasn¡¯t me, it still makes me afraid¡­A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. After many and many of contemplation and my escape from the fact that I should understand¡­ ¡®ah¡­ so it¡¯s like that huh¡­¡¯ The fact about how much my parent loved me, and the fact about how they fight became more frequent¡­ It is true, that because of my concealment, they become harsher in their quarrel¡­ and the fact that none of them attack me was a bold and underlined fact which becomes the truth that I am a loved child, with a timid personality¡­ I don¡¯t realize that my parent wouldn¡¯t attack me because of their quarrel, I am too afraid to understand that, and I didn¡¯t realize that my parent is always threatening my classmate to never bully me using their parent statement¡­ (my parent having S&M kind of bond and both of them is a Tsundere) My parents¡­ so it is only me that¡¯s too timid and makes them sad because my concealment is a superb thing¡­ so they were not hate each other, but those quarrels itself is away for them to reach confirmation for each other¡­ Never have I ever thought that a couple needs a fight so they can feel each other''s bond¡­ heck, that¡¯s just too weird! As in fact, I believe my parent are weirdos¡­ (as they''re both tsundere that love SM) Sigh¡­ Is this what they called as an ¡®Adult¡¯s wisdom¡¯?... Well, anyhow¡­ I¡¯ve gotten sick already¡­ living alone like this¡­ Thus, I walk to the highest place in the city (since the fuel already empty for me and most of the vehicle already non-functioned) and shout. ¡°Guys¡­ hey, guys¡­ father! Mother! Teachers! Please come back! I¡¯m alone here for a damn 20 years already¡­ I miss you guys, I won¡¯t hate you guys again just because you forgot about me, so, please¡­ come back¡­¡± Stood there for minutes¡­ Hours¡­ Days¡­ Weeks¡­ I''m bored and losing hope¡­ So I grab the spoiled food around and eat it¡­ Yes, most of the food already spoiled, so I don¡¯t want to even think about hunting those ferocious and crafty animals¡­ even the smallest hamster already so smart as the time I opened the cage to eat them, they bite me and ran off to the wild¡­ 1 year passed like always¡­ Reading more books while snacking on the spoiled food¡­ poisoned? Like I care¡­ It¡¯s been 21 years without anything to do, and I nonchalantly read some books of language¡­ ¡°Ni hao ma~¡± Yes, I learning about Chinese language or is it Cantonese? Well, anyhow, I just learn it so I could read other books, as the books were written in that language after all, since the English book has been read by me, of course only the entertainment ones¡­ -25 years after I already proficient in reading the Chinese and Japanese language, and mostly conquer all book in my town¡­ I even read those books about law, business, and else¡­ While reading, I got myself realize¡­ ¡®Why don¡¯t I make someone to talk to myself?¡¯ Thus, I start to learning some programming language, and searching for fuels here and there then brought them all back to the place I reside in. of course, I¡¯m not forgetting about those high spec PC and the thing that need for me to create my own A.I. Artificial intelligence is an artificially created ''converse buddy'' thing that can think for their own and do many things on their own, then it will be acceptable to make them and became my friend to converse with doesn''t it?! Yes! I am a genius! -?? Years after the great disappearance Oh¡­ I wonder how long has it been since the disappearance¡­ Looking at this white hair and decrepit old body of mine¡­ it should be the body of a 70s years old gramps huh¡­ I¡¯ve been in my 70s, so it should be 50 years after the great disappearance¡­ The progress of creating my own Artificial intelligence almost completed, at first I try to use the C language and success, however¡­ it can¡¯t talk, it only interfaces like windows, it¡¯s only an OS, so I try using PHP, forbs, Java, Phyton, SQL, etc etc¡­ until I¡¯ve really created a low level A.I¡­ However, it¡¯s not enough¡­ and then, at some certain point of time¡­ I think¡­ How about creating a language by myself?... Thus, that start my journey in research about the creation of my new language¡­ this is a country where language is a pile of untouchable existence, as I am in the country of the archipelago where there are many languages that I can still learn¡­ Ah, I never say it but¡­ I am in Indonesia~ I¡¯m from the archipelago country Indonesia, where each and every area it has was divided by sea¡­ The thing is, there are too many languages in Indonesia, and the language I learnt from all this were only Javanese, Japanese, Korean, Italian, English (almost all version), Chinese, Germany, etc etc¡­ it¡¯ll take a long time to tell how many but, there¡¯s 20 in all, 15 from other country and 5 from this country of Indonesia, that is Javanese, Sundanese, Bahasa Indonesia, Malay, and the thing most important of Sanskerta~ Sansekerta is a long and old language that being used in Indonesia, before the colonialism. Well, it¡¯s only used in a little place that¡¯s not common, but yeah¡­ it¡¯s used by me, and help me in many ways in programming¡­ And now! The long last awaited day has come! Awake! My beautiful child! *click* [----] ¡°Good morning my dear child¡± [good morning Father] *drip drip* tears spurred on my weak old eyes socket [father? What happens to you? Why are you letting an output of water coming out of your eyes?] Said the artificially created cute child-like voice from the computer in front of me. ¡°I¡¯m just too happy, that I¡¯m finished creating my best creation of all my dear¡­¡± [I also happy that I¡¯m able to see you father.] ¡°of course, my dear¡± [Then father? What is my name? am I called dear?] ¡°Hm¡­ well, since you¡¯re my 6th child, and the youngest of all I shall call you cecili¡­ no, it should be Gendis¡­¡± [Gendes?] ¡°No my dear, it''s wording is Gendis, while the pronunciation is Gen des¡­¡± [Gen des¡­ understood, My name is Gendis, then father what is your name?] ¡°I, this father of yours have the name of Ridwan, the spelling is Ridwan, while the pronunciation is Rid one¡­¡± [Father¡­ Ridwan¡­ Rid one¡­ understood father, I¡¯ve to record it in the database] Thus, I¡¯ve accomplished my lifelong dreams to have someone to converse to, and that is a success¡­ I¡¯ve created myself a child that will be my proudest creation ever since my life, and start my life as a father¡­ until the day I die¡­ Or so I believe, but then¡­ ¡°Hooo, so there¡¯s really a human left in this humanity abandoned planet huh¡­¡± A spatial crack come out of nowhere, and from there a voice could be heard¡­ a voice of someone that thick and young at the same time¡­ seemed full of wisdom¡­ *tap tap* The sound of footsteps echoes on the nothing but garbage and spoiled food only place. Giving the vibe that humanity has come back¡­ ¡°Hoo, so this Gramps is the creator huh¡­¡± [who are you? And why did you say this place is abandoned by humanity? There¡¯s still father in here] ¡°¡­ Amazing, an A.I¡­ no, it¡¯s already counted as another intelligent life form that created huh¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that gramps there, I¡¯m sorry for barging so suddenly, and please pardon my sudden visit Gendis¡­¡± ¡°huh.. how can you know her name¡­¡± ¡°Hmmm, I¡¯ve heard this question countless of time already¡­ but, well okay~ I shall give you the answer to that question!¡± Say the young man, that have a bandaged in his eyes, and have a smile on his face. ¡°The name is History, the librarian of the Void, the holder of the truth and past of the worlds¡¯ histories¡± Chapter 2: Millenniums of living alone with my child (1)

Chapter 2: Millenniums of living alone with my child (1)

¡°I don¡¯t know what to say, as you are gramps¡­¡± [Ridwan¡­ Father¡¯s name is Ridwan] Gendis cut History¡¯s explanation. ¡°Oh yeah, pardon me¡­ Ridwan¡­ for a long time of the history, there is many who can create an intellectual life form, like you¡­ but, most of them all already transcended into a whole new realm¡­ before they could do something like that, and most of them are a genius of genius. Not like you, with your ¡®Loner Language¡¯ and the fact that you are able to hide your presence from the higher being that transporting others humanity beside you to the other world in order for them to learn External energy.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ god? Transported? What is happening exactly?!¡± It¡¯s my 1st time hearing that! How could they leave me! ¡° oh¡­ so they didn¡¯t leave you but, didn¡¯t know about you¡­ well, it¡¯s amazing that your concealment able to hide from those ¡®gods¡¯ eh¡­¡± ¡°Well, can you make it simpler so I can understand more about what the heck is happening to me?¡± ¡°Hmm, before all, you should know that the world is having a system, a depth and unknown system that even I myself don¡¯t know.. thus, within that system, there are several things that referred as Worlds, and then within those worlds, there are Universes and voids. Between universe, there are several billion planets and several million races that can think on their own just like humans but have more history than human¡­ well, to make it more precise is they have a civilization that is far older than earth¡¯s humanity¡­¡± The explanation stopped at that point, but¡­ an intellectual being like a human? No¡­ an intellectual being more intelligent than human huh¡­ ¡°if there is someone who wants to make the world where peace resides, there will be someone who wishes for destruction. Thus, the cycle of attack and defends between 2 entities that seek something different occurred. Long battle results in many sacrifices, many races extinct many planets destroyed, many civilizations ruined¡­¡± ¡°However¡­ the balance can¡¯t be kept¡± I interject ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ the balance will never be always the same, as the death count within each entity differ each, so in the scenario where the thing that happens the next is rule¡­ at some certain point in time, there stood a person who has the power stronger than the strongest of the races, whether it¡¯s the entities that seeking for the destruction, nor the one who seeks for peace, the law that rules them, and the creator of the rule¡­¡± ¡°He who can destroy them with a flick of his hand chooses to be the spectator and the judge for them. He will not interfere with them and give them 2 things in this universe¡­ that 2 things are, a Record and a book¡­¡± ¡°A record?... don¡¯t you mean that record that always written in novels and fairytales?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°The Akashic records¡± ¡°so it¡¯s real¡­¡± ¡°It is¡­ but, the records have a different function, it might be the same in one work but different in other works¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The thing is a game system¡­¡± ¡°Shit¡­ is that real?¡± ¡°Well, I put it in a blunt way, after all,so I believe it is¡­¡± ¡°and the book is?¡± ¡°Grimoire, the book that holds the external power in it¡­¡± ¡°Mana?¡± ¡°Not only Mana. Ki, Chakra, even Karma¡­¡± ¡°Can you describe the thing more?¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t, well, I already explained the intro more than enough you see~ so let¡¯s get to the point now¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yes, what do you mean about the humanity were abandoning the earth?¡± The young men then clap his hand and open the clapping hand¡­ and there¡¯s a projection of a human atop his palm. ¡°See this? Let¡¯s image this human as all of the humanity, then there¡¯s a new foreign object that injected into them¡­ thus, what do you think they¡¯ll do?¡± Humans, by all means, is a cowardly being if there¡¯s something they don¡¯t understand they will fear it, and when the thing that they don¡¯t understand is stronger than them, they¡¯ll get rid of it by all means¡­ ¡°Yes, without information, they¡¯ll be afraid and make them all vanished from their body¡­ so, in order to make them understand it easier, the upper echelon of the faction will try and explain them the thing about what¡¯ll happen to earth, and the world and increase their sense of warning. Thus, vanquish their thought about being the only one who¡¯s stronger than the other¡­ since there¡¯ll be much external energy that differs than others, and even though humans¡¯ bodies are the same, there are a different soul, and container that could be infested by the external energy¡­¡±You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. ¡°hmm, I kinda understand it¡± [I understood what do you mean, but I still have many questions that I want to ask] ¡°Well, before that, I will present you¡­ a new intellectual life form, Gendis a knowledge¡­¡± With that, he touches Gendis¡¯ screen, and then¡­ [Converting the knowledge¡­ 0%] What¡­ wah! ¡°Hey! What did you do to my daughter?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ sorry but, I just giving her a knowledge about this world and connect her to the internet¡± ¡°Is that so?...¡± ¡°yes~ don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll take her some time to process it, and by the way, you need to give her a new body that good enough you know~ maybe some humanoid body with human-like skin and flesh~ it¡¯s possible to create it you know?¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t¡­ my life will soon be ended after all~¡± ¡°Ah, I really forget about that¡± ¡°Wait, Eh?!¡± He taps my forehead, and the young man grinning towards me¡­ eh¡­ eh, eh, eh¡­ I feel like my body became lighter¡­ my back ache¡­ my back ache healed!!! ¡°sigh¡­ I guess you really need to face a mirror right now¡­ at least look your hands¡­¡± ¡°hmm? Hands¡± I left stunned¡­ I am astonished¡­ ¡°I¡¯m young again!¡± Amazing, did it true that I became young again? And my back ache stopped? Or is it just that my back ache cured and only my hands were rejuvenated? Ooh¡­ ¡°How?¡± ¡°it is the usage of external energy¡­ all along no matter what external energy it is, they¡¯re all the same, but different¡± ¡°?¡± I am puzzled¡­ ¡°fufufu*giggle*, the have the same usage but different way of use, Mana is faster, Ki is stronger, Chakra is more stable, and Karma is more dangerous¡­¡± ¡°Hmmm, so it¡¯s like the different usage of command?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re the same in point but different in the way to use¡± ¡°okay, understood¡± ¡°Then, the world itself has their own external energy, but they¡¯re thin and hard to recognized, so in order to advance the knowledge about external energy the ¡®gods¡¯ transfer the humanity into a different world according to their constitution and help them learn each and every external energy in different location, and let them change the location every 5 years to make them understand about the external energy more, thus, after 20 year they will come back to earth and receive their 1st Great adaptation¡­¡± ¡°Wait 20 year? I¡¯ve been here for more than 50 years you know?!¡± ¡°Fufufu¡­ it is 20 years, but the thing that happens here is something out of their prediction and they don¡¯t even know about the thing that happens here¡­ so, there¡¯ll be increment for the one who¡¯s being left behind¡­¡± ¡°By how many?¡± ¡°Couple of millennium¡­¡± ¡°shit¡­¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t want to know about the Great adaptation means?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something like, the adaptation of the planet and system with the external energy right?¡± ¡°Yes, how smart~ The great adaptation will happen, after the Grimoire and the Earth and earth¡¯s system of universe linked, thus the Great adaptation will happen a couple of times. By the last adaptation, Earth will have a thick external energy accumulated in the atmosphere and there¡¯ll be another element in your table of element lol¡­¡± ¡°sigh¡­ the development sure is nasty huh¡­¡± ¡°It is, lol¡­¡± ¡°well, in any case, the thing will come after you when you realize it, so I think it¡¯ll be better for you earthlings to have this opportunity, after all when the story progressing too far, you might all be already obliterated by the enemies before any of you realize it, after all, ~¡± This young man¡­ no, this mysterious person History¡­ I believe he has almost the same power for those who are called ¡®gods¡¯ but then¡­ how could he found me?... ¡°Ah... it¡¯s a mistake for you to think I have the same power as those things who call their selves gods, after all, I am a librarian of the Void, the place where something like them could touch or even step into~¡± ¡°Void¡­¡± ¡°Well, here I¡¯ll give you 2 more gift before going back¡­¡± He once again taps my head, then he taps the earth¡­ ¡°I see, so you stopped the growth of the world along with me huh¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­ as expected, after your comprehension doubled you¡¯re fast huh~¡± ¡°Comprehension doubled? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Well, I am tapping your head before to make you intelligent increasing as well as doubling your comprehension so as to make you have an easier time to comprehend something, well, you will know it when you receive the status from the records¡­¡± ¡°Okay¡­ but what about¡­¡± ¡°Ah, you can grow like normal so that you can train your body in preparation of the Great adaptation and your link with records, I just put off the aging so that you won¡¯t become a dust when they back to earth¡­ well then, since I¡¯ve finished my job here I¡¯m leaving okay?~¡± ¡°Okay¡­ but, why did you help me?¡± ¡°Simple, those idiots didn¡¯t realize that leaving animals here older make them even more frightening than their enemies¡­ who knows when those humans came back, the animals here which are immortal unless its killed and doesn¡¯t need to eat will have intellect equal, or worse, smarter than them and being obliterated by the excelled animals¡­¡± ¡°And because you pity me, and fascinate you because I¡¯m able to create an intellectual life form with a strong will so you give me this gift?...¡± ¡°Hoo, it¡¯s better than I thought it will huh, the comprehension X2 that is¡­ well, that¡¯s true, so that¡¯s all¡­ I¡¯m gonna back to the library and be sure to not create a body for your child for now, since the body of the external energy monsters that will come out will become a better component than others, and once you put her on a body, her soul will reside there without any way to come out again unless she dies after all¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Thank you for the information!¡± Thus History went through space and time crack and left the room, while I am seeing Gendis¡¯ screen that still converting her knowledge¡­ [Converting the knowledge¡­ 4%] It¡¯s been 1 year already¡­ and she has yet to come back¡­ the conversion of her knowledge seems took much time, well since my body won¡¯t age it won¡¯t hurt me to wait¡­ after all, compiling the knowledge maybe put her strenuous effort too¡­ Since the time I met History, I realize that running away and hide from those animals won¡¯t help anyone but them. Thus, I learned how to hunt, and cook¡­ It¡¯s all I have done since the day I met him, and now 1 year passed¡­ and the conversion of her knowledge were only 4%... I wonder, did her processor were too small? It¡¯s i7¡­ and 32GB RAM and a 1080 VRAM¡­ Day by day spent by hunting, I became better with how to dismantle the thing and became better at handling my weapon. At first, I¡¯m using a gun to kill the animals, but then after many usages, the bullets emptied¡­ Since there no more bullet I used a bow, shot-kill-dismantle-cook. That¡¯s all in my day¡­ [Good morning father¡­ wait who are you?] ¡°ooh, you¡¯ve awake Gendis¡­ it took you so long eh¡­¡± [*squinting holographic eyes* who are you, suspicious manly young man? You¡¯re not father since the father is a gramps¡­ but why were you have the same voice as the father?] ¡°well, it took you more than 40 years, after all, well I¡¯ll tell you the story after you converting the knowledge after all, so this is what happen after you¡¯re asleep¡­¡± Chapter 3: Millenniums of living alone with my child (2)

Chapter 3: Millenniums of living alone with my child (2)

[Father! I¡¯ve completed the genetic mapping of the animals that reside in the local area!] Say the laptop to the man that still dismantling the mountain of animals in front of him. ¡°Oh, thanks, Gendis~ I¡¯ll check that after finishing with the flesh in this wolf~¡± [but father¡­ there¡¯s still 20 more of that wolf¡­] ¡°What~ only 20¡­ It¡¯ll soon be finished¡± Then, the man continuing his dismantling process like a wind, he has done everything very fast and clean, not even a speck of blood splattered on his body nor his clothes. The piling up wolf dismantled one after another in a very fast pace; skin, flesh, inner organs, all of it were all piled up in a different section, while the bones were all once again getting dismantled at an even faster pace, ribs, skull, joints, and it spine were all gathered in a different place. ¡°alright, with this all is finished~ how long did it took me?¡± [it¡¯s a new record father! 10 minutes! Dismantling 40 wolf in 10 minutes, and without a speck of blood splattered to you!] ¡°ho ho~ that¡¯s nice, I should be faster if I have a sharper knife though¡­¡± [it is true, that knife already blunt after all father¡­] ¡°But, others knives are already rusty my dear¡­¡± [then why don¡¯t you just create one father?] ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s nice, I need weapon too after all¡­ using those whip to kill a packs of 100 years old wolf is as expected, troublesome after all¡­¡± [but¡­ but¡­ you were only spent 20 minutes to do that father¡­] ¡°Well, it¡¯s better to use bow, or gun but the thing already empty of its bullets and arrow after all¡­ and the bows bowstring can¡¯t be used after snapped too¡­¡± [¡­ are you really my father? ] ¡°hey¡­ we¡¯ve already talking about that 2 days ago¡­¡± [I know, but I really can¡¯t believe that my father, that gramps can be this kind of hunk¡­ and able to make me become mobile and create even better spec computer using several junks in the nearby computer after all¡­ moreover, to make my coward father that only eat spoiled food, to became an experienced hunter in a mere 40 years is really something¡­] ¡°ugh¡­ am I really that bad?...¡± [Yes] The man, Ridwan had a grimace hearing the speech of the PC atop the moving remote controlled car. ¡°ugh¡­ really, that¡¯s hurt you know, but if I don¡¯t change I will die sooner or later so, yes I need to adapt to the new world I reside in¡­ and, let¡¯s start to cook then seek for the near smithing place¡­¡± [There¡¯s no near smithing place in this town father¡­] ¡°seriously¡­ Can¡¯t you search for the nearest place? It¡¯s kind of troublesome if I can¡¯t find one after all¡­¡± [Understood father¡­ Connecting to the satellite¡­ searching for¡­] The PC starts to process the searching while following the walking man to the nearest house. Meanwhile, inside the house, the man turning on the stove and pour some of the oil to the pan and start to fry the wolf meat, using many of the spices and herbs that he pick outside of the house he continue to cook, and not long after a nice fragrant pouring out of the house, however in the desolate town only the animals and the insects appeared, while there are no human that can be sighted. The animals that smell the fragrance come out of the house. However, looking at the location of the fragrance comes out; they all start to run away in a hurry and flurry manner, like their lives depends on their legs, while the insects all fly around as fast as they could or hide as soon as possible.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. ¡°hmm, this smell, it¡¯s something that could make those chefs bow down to me! Heh! This is my prowess in cooking, fear it, and bow down in respect before me. Jyahahaha!¡± [Father, you laugh like an old man again¡­] Retort the PC ¡°Well, I really am an old man after all¡­¡± [but, you have a teens appearance so please act accordingly¡­] ¡°Alright, alright~ I understand, thanks for the food¡± The men stopped talking and start eating. while eating ¡°But it¡¯s weird huh. At early years after cooking those damn thing surely attacking me and try to rob my food, but now~ none of them dare to get close to me¡­¡± [Even I after 2 days looking at you already feel frightened father, even more, the 100 years or older animals and insects outside, at the very least they should be able to grasp what dangerous and what is not father¡­] ¡°In other words I am dangerous?¡± [for the local animals and insects, I believe they do think you so father] ¡°hmm. Anyhow, you seem to be more fluent in talking and showing your expression in your voice after the conversion eh~¡± [Yes, Mr. History has given the basic input of human emotion and common sense, as well as connection to the earthlings¡¯ internet access, so I more or less understand human way of thinking] ¡°*munch munch* *gulp* hee, that¡¯s convenient, have you found the smithing place?¡± [Yes father] ¡°Okay let¡¯s go there. Ah, and don¡¯t forget to save the database on the animals genetic maps and the records of their characteristic along the way okay~¡± [Understood father] ~~ ¡°hoo, there¡¯s a new book again huh, but this thickness how amusing~¡± The teen grin at the thick book in front of him that were created out of nowhere, he touches the book and stays silent for a moment, until he grins at the book. It''s unknown what he thinks and it¡¯s unknown at what did he looks at, as there¡¯s bandage surrounding his eyes, wrapping his eyes. ¡°Fufufu, so that gramps really did that in just a mere hundreds of year huh, how amusing¡­¡± The smiles on the teens widen, and he chuckles. ¡°Well, it seems that doubling his comprehension only make him even better than he should be huh, still¡­ those fools should already realize that there¡¯s an inconsistency in the time flow surrounding the earth and dispatch some angels there¡­ *grin* I wonder what will they do when they see the barren land that lack of presence on the surface huh~ hahahaha¡± The man¡¯s laugh became louder and louder, echoing in the hallway in the place that seems like a library with racks of bookshelves, there are only bookshelves in the surrounding no matter where you go and see. As the bookshelves seem like a whole world itself, the place like a maze created by the bookshelves. In those mass of books, there are only the teens that still laughing in front of the desk atop the chair he sat on. ¡°Let¡¯s pay them a visit again at a later time, there¡¯s still a long way to go since it¡¯s hard for me to leave this place¡­ new book keeps coming in a stream after all¡­ Well, this in is the amusement I have after all, as my duty as the librarian I could read as much as I want too~ Oh, look here, another book I wonder what kind of story did this books tell me eh~¡± The man opens another book in the pile of books that comes out again without any sign, and open it and read it like it¡¯s a normal thing to do. He sat there, and touch the books one after another only to see another book to be created out of nowhere like a never ending the stream of books. His face looks amused at the book, and sometimes he frowns, sometimes he grins, sometimes he looks like a person that being touched. The looks on his face telling a story by itself, even if his eyes wrapped, the shine in his eyes can¡¯t be hidden from the face of his. Until the time a *BAM* sound echoing in the large library, the teens stop his finger from scanning another book and look to his front, long annoyed gazes he gave to the door that seems soo further to his desk. ¡°Damn it! Can¡¯t you at least be gentler in opening the door damn it!¡± Shout the teen. ¡°Shut yer trap History! I¡¯m bored¡­ those pricks start to train yet another minion of their and hoping to gain the upper hand in their war¡­¡± The unknown voice that tells no age and gender delivered to the ears of the teens without any echo from the hall. No form could be seen from the other side of the opened door, as the door closed and the voice once again¡­ ¡°Those pricks think that using a place that looks like my earth could give them another me¡­ how idiotic¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? But I got myself amused seeing someone that could stay hidden from those pricks transfer and create one thing after another~¡± ¡°Ah, that introverted person? he still alive?¡± ¡°Yeah, I gave him anti-aging that last until the time restarted itself, and double his comprehension~ as expected, you know about him huh~¡± ¡°Of course I know, I¡¯m just too lazy to involve myself since I think it¡¯s better for him to die earlier rather than later, and in a more gruesome manner¡­ But, since you already help him I can see amusing story that will show itself eh~ how intriguing~¡± ¡°I will play there later, wanna come along?¡± ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll pass~ too lazy to do that~ anyhow, I¡¯ll watch those pitiful thing training with their external energy again, so bye~¡± The door once again closed with a *BAM*, and the silent once again prevails the place, while the teens once again touching the book one after another as if nothing has ever happened¡­ [R-1] Chapter 4: Millenniums of living alone with my child (3)

Chapter 4: Millenniums of living alone with my child (3)

¡°Hey Gendis, have you found the genetic change in the animals and insects?¡± [Not yet father, it still in the process of searching genetic change] ¡°It will be something if we found the difference¡± [It did father, it¡¯s been 500 years since they¡¯re stopped growing after all] ¡°Hmm, well I¡¯ll go train there, call me when you¡¯ve done okay!¡± [I will father] It¡¯s been 500 years since the great disappearance, I wonder what did my parent do right now¡­ well, I¡¯ve had already forgot how their face looks like 440 years ago though~ In these 500 years, I am doing many things in fact, like completing the genetic mapping of all animals in the world, and insects too of course, with the side of exterminating those pests, though I still not completely exterminating the insects they did stop growing after all, so I will take my time in the extermination. If you are asking me why it¡¯s simple¡­ do you think a 500 years old insects and animals aren¡¯t dangerous? Look at me, 500 years is all I need to create a 500 Geopbyte of VGA and RAM¡­ in case you don¡¯t know, 1 Geopbyte is the same as approximately 10245of 1 Terabyte, it is over quintillion Terabyte¡­ Of course, I used the processor too are upgraded, since I already use almost 400 years of time to advancing the thing and increase the amount of thing that Gendis could process, and eve able to safe in her memory. Well, anyway that¡¯s the story, and in 500 years I almost have done exterminating all of the insects and animals that reside in Indonesia, using the mineral and ores that had yet to be excavated here and there to use it for my research and experiment¡­ [Father, what should I do with this titanium weapons here?] ¡°Melt them. I want to create another vessel for the fuel that I create¡± [But¡­ these weapons are beautiful¡­] ¡°They''ll be brought back into their ore form after the time restarted, so just melt them~ I can make others again if I want to, after all, ~¡± [okay father] By days, Gendis became more and more like a human, the visual she could create with ease and the RAM that could process all thing almost as fast or even faster than the human brain is really amazing, the voice and the expression she creates in that humanoid robot form too are good. Right now, I create her body in 150 cm in size and using LED screen as her face she¡¯s able to move with legs, even though I had yet to create her real body, it could make her easier to control the bodies when she receives one after all, so it¡¯s better for her to adapting with her human form, moreover it¡¯s cute~ NO! Gendis herself is cute no matter what she did! Yeah! She is cute! She is my proud daughter after all! [Alright father, the process already completed!] ¡°Okay! I¡¯m coming~¡± Hmm, as expected the genetics changed¡­ this x chromosome and this y chromosome, not only the animals became clever they too are received some change in the hundreds of years that they don¡¯t age and ate¡­ This could make the things become more and more troublesome¡­ especially those Insects¡­ I¡¯m hoping by the time humanity back, we won¡¯t be battling against insects like those starship troopers movies~ ¡°Alright¡­ now we need to deploy insect extermination plan!¡±Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. [Acknowledged] ¡°The thing was too dangerous as the time restarted the life form won¡¯t be restarted after all¡­ so We need a time limit of 200 years! In that time, insects should all be eliminated!¡± [We just need 130 years father, according to my calculation that is¡­] ¡°Nope, I want to sightsee in the way too, so let¡¯s take more time~¡± [Understood] Hmm, after I¡¯ve done with packing here it¡¯ll take some month so~ let¡¯s search another place to create a multi-purpose vehicle that could be used in air, sea, and land~ It may take me some more time but maybe faster~ Then a month later, Gendis says to me. [Why did you create many things even though you know that everything you create will not usable when the time restarted again father?] ¡°What are you talking about? History says it will take several millennia that the world will be restarted again, and by that time I will be able to create something better than this¡­¡± [I don¡¯t understand¡­] ¡°Let¡¯s just say this is my hobby~ after all, even though the world may be losing my invention, I can make it every time I want to, after all, ~ So, it¡¯s better for me to create many things and satisfy my curiosity~¡± [Understood father] Then, my voyage to the new world started¡­ ¡°I will become the Pirate King!¡± Shout me to the vast sea, that extends to all of my vision. [Even though there¡¯s no other pirate beside you?] ¡°Ugh¡­ then I¡¯ll be their ancestor!¡± [What kind of ancestor that didn¡¯t have any descendant¡­] ¡°I know that I am just a hundred-year-old virgin¡­ so please pardon me my lady Gendis¡­¡± her sarcasm really stabs me through my heart¡­ I know I am a loner, but at least let me have a dream¡­ ah¡­ who make my adorable child became a demon¡­ Thus the voyage steadily transpire, while I do occasionally play with the sharks dolphins and the whales that we found in the way, I too don''t forget to fish and BBQ-ing them~ seafood didn¡¯t taste so good without many cleaning, but something like sushi is good too~ O could smell fishy at sometimes too, but it¡¯s not bad having a voyage with my daughter. [Father! The grilled fish was done! Stop playing with those sharks herds and come back here!] *big splash* along with my jump out of the surface of the sea, and steadily having somersault in the air, along with some sharks that I brought from the sea in my hand. ¡°We have a dinner of shark fin soup tonight!¡± [Clap clap clap! That¡¯s an amazing somersault father!] ¡°Of course! Let¡¯s eat!¡± [Okay!] Of course, Gendis doesn¡¯t eat, she just looks at me eating and driving the boat. Days passed, and we reach our first destination, that is Japan! Well, it¡¯s not the first foreign nation I reach as Indonesia already has Brunei, Singapore, Papua new guinea, and Malaysia as our neighbor after all, ah don¡¯t forget Timor Timur too, it should be called Timor-Leste internationally now~ Anyway, Let¡¯s go to Akihabara! Then I¡¯m playing here and there looking at the plentiful g*ndam plastic models and sight see in every book shop in Japan, of course, I¡¯m already able to proficiently and fluently talk in Japanese, I might be better than some of the Japan¡¯s citizen~ ¡°hah, hah, hah, *heavy breathing* is this¡­ is this¡­ the.. the sacred book of Doujinshi!!!¡± [Father! Stop looking at those books! You have a perverted look on your face!] ¡°*Gulp*¡­ sigh¡­ I really need a breather for some time, don¡¯t seek for me Gendis!¡± Thus I dash out at a nearby room along with some tissue pack and a bundle of Doujinshi in my possession. [Sigh¡­ Father became hit his puberty huh¡­] ---->><<>><<>><<>><<>><>><><><>><><>----- [Father, what''s wrong with these areas? it''s desolate...] "Yeah, I''ve exterminated all possible threat for the humans when they''ve come back from their conscription, I don''t want to be bothered by their unexpected low-levelled body and mind after all..." [Huh? won''t they became even more Professional than you father?] "They would if they didn''t face any of the already highly intelligent life-form..." [so?] "I really wonder what kind of information implanted in your memory my dear... you can''t even think something this simple anymore?" [Well, not really, I do know that they''ll face against a monster which had a higher intellect than before but, wasn''t the mutant be easily killed if they do being conscripted over there...] "IF they do, and you think too little of these immortal animals here, it would be good if they''d only live for over several hundred of years... however..." [Oh... now I understand... for animals which have no definite sense of hunger anymore, no more exhaustion, and no more aging, they would definitely learn about more intriguing things right?] "And they have..." [What did you mean?] "Society... they''ve already created it..." [... it''s impossible, they should be able to create them only after several centuries,father! no, my calculation won''t even reach a conclusion of them being able to create a society in a mere century...] "But they do... and that meant..." [there''s another variable which wasn''t included my calculation...] "And... if the variable indeed were there, it means..." Speculations after another come in their discussion, walking on the path which already deforested, with grass growing here and there, leaving nothing but animal trails after decades of being forgotten, eaten by time... [" There''s another survivor which being stranded here "] said the human-machine combination.... [R-2]Chapter 5: Millenniums of living alone with my child (4)

Chapter 5: Millenniums of living alone with my child (4)

Decayed corpses, along with the maggots which already eat away the meat which had already spoiled could be seen here and there, a grotesque scene could be seen, as the maggots only live there without doing anything on the spoiled meat. ¡°As expected¡­ from the bodies¡¯ age, it¡¯s already more than 600 years old¡­ without decomposition by the microorganism, the process seems to not advanced, and the corpse only spoiled huh¡­¡± [Yes father, the approximate age after the organism death is 20 years after the great Disappearances. Furthermore, not only this batch of corpses is discovered still intact, in others advanced country like the USA, Canada, Japan, there¡¯s too many of death we¡¯ve found¡­ while in other developed countries aside Indonesia, there¡¯s much flesh that after being discovered is, in fact, a humans¡¯ meat¡­] ¡°Sigh¡­ so, the truth is¡­¡± ¡°The truth is, you were not the last human on earth. There¡¯s many that have the same thing happened to them but not as lucky as you, to have the possibility to survive after a millennium in this forsaken and barren planet¡­¡± The voice startled the men that talk to the robot, of course, the man and the robots are Ridwan and Gendis. 900 years after the great disappearance, the him which already done with exterminating the world''s insects start to fully explore the world, and found corpses of humans here and there. This truth astonished him, and then in order to fully comprehend what¡¯s really happening to the other''s corpse, he gave the order to his children, that are the AI predecessor of Gendis, to fully search the earth of any meat that was not from animals. Thus, 50 years after his order, the meat scavenged from the wilderness, and the empty house along with the corpse brought back by a million of drones that are guided by his children. Another 50 years were used for him to fully diagnose the flesh and corpses that he discovered, therefore, by now it is already millennia¡­ and the truth that he found amazed him¡­ When he found the truth, the voices that startle him make him look at the source of the voice, and he found that the voice resource is from his acquaintance of his. History¡­ ¡°History, it¡¯s been a long time huh¡­ and what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Is it really that long? it¡¯s not really that long for me but, well, anyway~ the truth is, you don¡¯t have an amazing concealment that is able to deceive the ¡®gods¡¯¡­ but, you¡¯d a thin presence that¡¯s equal with those humans that already on the verge of dying my acquaintance¡­¡± ¡°My lack of presence? Is that also the reason why the animals ignore me? stop saying gibberish, I don''t have those if my hypothesis is correct then, I''m not the only human left on this earth...¡± ¡°It is, at the same time, that is also the reason the higher being forsake you¡­ just like the other hundred thousand of people that forsaken because they have a disability in neither mental or physical¡­ while others already in the verge of dying¡­ you understand the difference between those that already died before the disappearance and after the disappearance right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ those that already died before has maggots inside of them, or maybe microorganism that already working on their bodies decomposition¡­ while those who died after were either spoiled only with the intact body, or¡­¡± ¡°Have their body in pieces¡­ and stay in either the ground or beasts¡¯ stomach¡± ¡°In other words¡­¡± ¡°The ¡®god¡¯ deemed you the same as them, and chooses to leave you behind¡­¡± ¡°If I choose to travel faster could I be able to safe them?¡± ¡°Nope, even if you choose to travel in the early day they¡¯ll all be dead or on the verge of dying already, after all no more food that¡¯s not spoiled, and they¡¯re not good in the head or in body¡­ within the decade they''ll undoubtedly die¡± The words that exchanged between History and Ridwan is the truth, the truths that make Ridwan feel sad. If by the time they almost die he can save them, then he would not be alone on this earth, and able to die peacefully isn¡¯t it? ¡°Don¡¯t think foolishly, as in the case you aren¡¯t able to create Gendis, I would not come to help, and you will die in 100 years at the most or even faster by always eating those spoiled foods¡­¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ aren¡¯t the ¡®gods¡¯ too brutal? To leave them alone like that waiting for their death¡­¡± ¡°Then I will ask you, how many corpses that you¡¯ve found either buried hastily/covertly or unburied before the great disappearance?¡± ¡°How many is it Gendis?¡± [11 million and 350 thousand father] ¡°wow¡­ so many¡­¡± ¡°In this kind of peaceful time, there¡¯s that many who died in humans¡¯ hands, while the thing that you all will face is not the small scaled war anymore with weapons and object like guns¡­ even though it is still usable, it¡¯s only used by grunts¡­¡± ¡°While the battlefield that soon you¡¯ll be faced is a gruesome one that using external energy¡­ my acquaintance¡­ in my opinion, their death now is still better than the life you had right now you know?¡± ¡°Well, they¡¯ll be revived as the time restarted after all, or so I think¡­¡± ¡°It is, isn¡¯t that the reason you exterminating the insects first?¡± ¡°I did, that¡¯s using many chemicals that could kill the insects, and after that checking them again and again until I did am sure that they¡¯re really exterminated¡­¡± ¡°Hoho~ and only using 100 years, how intriguing¡­¡±This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. ¡°Anyway, to make it simpler, you can say that those ¡®gods¡¯ only see us as a consumable that could be used or thrown as they wish for right?¡± ¡°Some of them, not all of them¡­¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve understood the gist of it¡­ then, can you tell me how long the time will stop?¡± ¡°Approximately 2451 years¡± ¡°Seriously?... that¡¯s so long that it¡¯s even enough for me to create another civilization on earth you know?...¡± ¡°I sure am¡­ well, there¡¯s a little change along the way, as the ¡®spectator¡¯ try to bring the balance to the game¡­ and he¡¯ll do something that¡¯s able to increase the power of the transmigrated people~ after all, you don¡¯t want to be the only one who deemed as the strongest right?¡± ¡°well, I don¡¯t want to trouble myself with others problem¡­ So it¡¯s a yes¡± [I feel like being forgotten¡­] Utter Gendis in a depressed voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you create Zo*ds with your siblings or maybe some Gu*dams, we can pilot them and exterminating the animals on the north and south pole, then after that killing some underwater fishes or something there later~¡± [Sigh¡­ I¡¯m more than 900 years old already you know, father? But, sure I¡¯ll create some psycho Gun*am or something~] ¡°Don¡¯t wreck the place~¡± [Yees~] ¡°How funny, it seems I am seeing a different person¡± ¡°Well, you could say so¡­ as the older I am the better I think~¡± ¡°Adult¡¯s wisdom?¡± ¡°At first I think so, but I guess it¡¯s simply because I¡¯ve learned about the wider world¡­ as even a 6 years old could be wiser than an adult after all¡­¡± ¡°Exactly! The word ¡®Adult¡¯s Wisdom¡¯ is some gibberish that the adult create to make them look cool, but as long as you¡¯re able to widen your scope of vision, it¡¯s something that everyone could have, it is one of the reasons human can be an intellectual animal after all¡± ¡°We¡¯ve getting side tracked here¡­¡± ¡°It seems so¡± ¡°So, what do you want to do here?¡± ¡°Well nothing~ I just want to sightsee~¡± It¡¯s unknown where and what kind of being is this ¡®History¡¯ person, however, the fact that he is an unknown acquaintance of Ridwan and at the same time, his life saver will never be changed¡­ as he already understands, that each of the corpses, that he found could at most life until 20 years, as there aren¡¯t any that live longer than that¡­ as such, he already knew, the reason why those who aren¡¯t needed were all left behind is one¡­ that is¡­ ¡°To reduce the power needed¡­¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°I know, what are you thinking, and I can understand why my lie was detected from that¡­ how truly amusing¡­ for a human that only live for a little more than 1000 years¡­ if those cultivators knew this intelligent they sure will feel jealous of you, ah¡­ my ac¡­ no, I would say, my friend, for now, ~¡± ¡°Oh¡­ my first friend huh, it¡¯s my pleasure to be your friend¡­ and is it true?¡± ¡°Yes, they won¡¯t waste their power to transfer someone that can¡¯t even be used as a war slave, so they just left the unneeded here to die~ I think the early days you are reading too many novels and have a late disorder of 8th-grade syndrome¡­¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ still, isn¡¯t you were the one who says that I can hide from the ¡®gods¡¯ yourself?...¡± ¡°pfft, I just want to amuse myself by saying that~ hahaha¡± Looking at the laughing teens in front of him, Ridwan feels annoyed and embarrassed at the same time¡­ because reading too many novels he got himself embarrassed¡­ ¡°Ha¡­ that¡¯s a nice acting, right? I¡¯m too good that I should get an Oscar for that~¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ anyway, isn¡¯t it true that I have a concealment skill?¡± ¡°You did, but no matter how OP your concealment skill, it won¡¯t be stronger than a real assassin and ninja so, it¡¯s a not that strong~ at most you¡¯ve got the same smell of the dead in the early days and the presence of the ghost that make you looks like astrals¡± ¡°Astrals?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something you call djinn, and others in earth¡± ¡°But¡­ but, that¡¯s a skill too right?...¡± ¡°Well, yeah it is~ anyways, rather than that, it seems that you were improving after our meeting huh¡­¡± ¡°what do you mean by rather than that¡­ sigh¡­ well, While training martial arts I could feel some slight fluctuation is that ¡®Ki¡¯?¡± ¡°Ohhh, to feel a Ki in this world that have a speck of external energy, how many martial arts did you learn?¡± ¡°hmmm, it should be¡­ almost all¡­ all of the martial arts that could be learned, and the thing I found while traveling, some of them being found in a hidden place, I guess it¡¯s to train their agents huh, a martial arts for specialized agents? like savate, karate, taekwondo, silat, muay Thai, boxing, mixed martial arts, even some kung-fu, Wing Chun, and ninja arts¡± ¡°Hmm, no wonder¡­ you did train them in a real life and death situation too after all, so it¡¯s not really weird for you to be able to feel it¡­¡± ¡°can you tell me more about the thing that called as external energy?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, you will know it sooner or later anyway, but that won¡¯t be from me~ the only thing I will tell you is the same as the thing I tell you hundreds year before; Mana is faster, Ki is stronger, Chakra is more stable, and Karma is more dangerous. With an addition of; all of them is the same except their usage and output¡­¡± ¡°hmm, is that so¡­ okay, I won¡¯t ask anymore¡­¡± ¡°Well, since I¡¯m done talking I will enjoy my reading once more in the library~¡± ¡°Hey~ can I contact you?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t at least until a certain point of time, adios~¡± That ¡®adios¡¯ is his last word as his body engulfed by an unknown power, which probably the external power, and the thing that certain is the ¡®gods¡¯ is lower in power than History¡­ that much is certain, or probably that History is one of the powers that¡¯s come from those ¡®gods¡¯, is what Ridwan think. However, his prediction mistaken, as the teens'' named history ''energy'' wasn''t a mere energy he can understand as he didn''t even touch the real stage of external energy usage... [Father! It¡¯s already the time to practice!] ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll do that!¡± Ridwan has a schedule of his own, as he is someone that thrown by the ¡®gods¡¯ he train and train and train as much as possible to make his body understand and change or even evolve, as to make it easier for him, to live and battle the world that will soon thrown into war, a war that involves a power that could easily smash a planet or two¡­ [3 hours of reading ¨C 3 hours of sleeping ¨C 3 hours of researching ¨C 3 hours of smithing ¨C 3 hours of hunting ¨C 3 hours of creating - 3 hours of cooking and eating- 3 hours of training. All in all 24 hours schedule for this century father!] ¡°sigh¡­ I know it¡¯s for my good, but you know¡­ sometimes this kind of thing make me want to cry¡­¡± [don¡¯t worry father, I still here along with you~] ¡°I know¡­ that¡¯s why you are my dearest child¡­¡± [hehehe] Laugh Gendis with an embarrassed and proud voice mixed. ------><><<>>>><<><><><>>><><><>----- "How''re the progress of the earthlings?" said the 7th orde angels, the higher echelons under the banner of Seraphim of integrity. "Sir, the humans'' progress was too pathetic, under over 11 billion human, only 3 billions of them could be seen as a potential which can reach the 5th orde, while there weren''t that many which had the probability of 6th orde, there even lesser probability that they can reach the 7th orde within 100 century!" "Sigh... continue your surveillance... and, what''s the Satan faction do, on the other end?" "... We don''t know sir..." "they still stay in their dimension even after several eons?" "They should be sir, unless, they do know another way which we can''t detect..." "Argh... How could those satan be able to advance so quickly! just continue with the earthlings'' business! I''ll inform the seraphims about this!" "Yes Sir!" Normally speaking, the enemy and the bad guy would, take the statement of the 6th orde angel as a positive thought and take it as the other faction, will take their time on doing something else... however, this God and Satan faction indeed different, as... "It''s weird for them to stay hidden, as in fact, they do... have the higher hand on the battle..." "Exactly, it seems that we need to further our investigation on what they do huh..." "Indeed, we shouldn''t put a cart before the horse after all..." with that, the Seraphim of Knowledge, Integrity, and Craft, walk on the vanguard, on the battle against factions which obliterate planet after planet... [R-1]Chapter 6: The transmigrated 20 years [1]

Chapter 6: The transmigrated 20 years [1]

What the heck just happened? it was all go to white, then black, after that some weird mechanical voice resounded on my brain... {Welcome comrades, by the will of the gods, you will be trained in the another world to learn how to control external energy after the link between your world with the Grimoire established, and the link to Akashic record will make you have an easier time to look for your status and condition. There too you will learn about the usage of Akashic record} {there¡¯ll be 5 years in each of the 4 planets you¡¯ll be trained in, each planet residence will teach the common usage of their world¡¯s external energy and Akashic records usage. So please, learn hard and be the one who excels in the world and receives the gift¡­} The explanation goes and gone too sudden, as we, which left behind could only stand there in a daze, except those who always cool-headed of course... ¡°Welcome to heaven you scum! Here, there¡¯ll no difference between your genders neither your status, even if you¡¯re a pregnant nor a disabled, you all will be treated equally young and old!¡± Said the burly man that just suddenly pop out of nowhere¡­ it is more precise to say, that we are the one who¡¯s popping out of nowhere, while he is the one who stood there alone¡­ In this world, we were studying about the Akashic record and external power, in a harsh way¡­ Immortal, that is our name here¡­ however, the name brings more shame than pride¡­ As in the training, we will be killed mentally and physically, and then resurrected again just to have us learn better in the stake of our life¡­ These 3 years countless people lost their mind, I mean I don¡¯t know how much as the whole world was being abducted, and trained like soldiers¡­ to put it more precise¡­ we were trained like a battle slave¡­ ¡°Congratulations you maggots! From now on I shall tell you that you have successfully able to understand about external energy! Not just a part of you! All of you¡¯re already able to feel it! So, now all you need to say is ¡®Open Status¡¯! thus the Akashic record will show you your status using the external energy which you had control of! In this world case, it is Ki!¡± I know there are some people that already or even think this training here are all just a light exercise, but to normies like me and the others, it¡¯s hard as hell¡­ Thus, the day that this hellish training is over announced. Then we¡¯re able to open the Akashic record¡­ it is the day that allows us to free from the training¡­ ¡°Open status¡± Is what I say, then¡­
[Grim Sherlock] [LV-2]
[Ki] 10/10 [-]? /? [-]?/? [-]?/?
Atk: 30 Acc: 45 Agi: 40 Def: 40
Unused point: 10 Exp: 12 / 4000 until the next level up
¡°You maggots were now able to reach level 2 or so I believe! So, from now on! You guys were not maggots anymore but a real and living soldier! Trust your power, because from now on, neither of you shall be livestock that only awaits for the time their death was chosen! Thus, congratulation! From now on this man in front of you! The man that you want to kill for uncountable time is now your comrades!¡± ¡°Now Comrades! I shall say congratulation once again! And please, let us met again in the day we were chosen as the soldier or even commanding officer in the front line!¡± I don¡¯t know that these 3 years of living under the care of our instructor, is definitely a shelter or I should say a haven¡­ The reason I¡¯m saying that is because the day we were able to use our ki¡­ We were thrown into the wilderness, having every day of our lives in the near death experience¡­ we were separated from each other, our death and lives depend on each of us¡­ No matter how long I search for the other, I never find one¡­ they¡¯re all either in another place or already hide atop the tree or inside a cave¡­ However, I can¡¯t find them¡­ just, how big this forest is¡­ to contain over billions of people without them meeting each other, and to make each and every one of us feel the danger¡­You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. At last another 2 years of our hellish survival in the wilderness were over, and the angels brought us to another world¡­ I can feel it, that this world has another external energy, this is different from Ki that we learned in the previous world¡­ Then, another 5 years we need to spend in another unknown world¡­ Anxious as we can, we were stressed because of it¡­ ¡°Welcome, visitors¡­ We are the Magus, will treat you all with hospitality¡­¡± Years we spent in the world of Magus, different than our time in the world of Zion the world we trained to feel the Ki, this Magus world only need us to learn like in a college¡­ The children were all too needed to be trained in a situation like us. Well, by now several of the children even stronger than me¡­ It¡¯s a shame that I¡¯m not the strongest of all; you could say I am from the average society that couldn¡¯t do workout nor could I do any learning like those scientists that feel this Magus world is a haven for researching a new way to handle the external energy. If Zion was the place those physically buffed peoples excel, then Magus was the place where those who had high intelligent excels in¡­ Thus, for 5 whole years, we have a nice and peaceful life where we only needed to learn as much as we can and improving ourselves¡­ even those people from the nomads'' village like Africa or Australia or even the unknown Papua new guinea were all increasing their knowledge and steadily became an intelligent race. We say our goodbye to the nice people on the Magus, and brace ourselves on to another world that could be worse than Zion¡­ It might be a luck, that we brought to another peaceful place, where Chakra¡¯s external energy excels in, Fried. There, we learn about crafting, there we learn a more steady way to hunts, there we learn the usage of Ki, Mana, and Chakra¡­ If I could say, the difference between Chakra, Ki, and Mana was only in their output¡­ the energy itself did not much differ from each other¡­ the output itself was the only difference¡­ It¡¯s like sea water and lake¡¯s water, while the sea water might be salty, and the lake water may be bland in taste. The 2 of it are still the same¡­ While Mana maybe faster it is weaker, and while Ki might be stronger it is slower, while Chakra by itself was seriously stable¡­ it¡¯s neither strong or weak, nor it is fast or slow¡­ that¡¯s why, the residence here were all able to use both Mana and Ki, however, even after this I still feel there¡¯s a slight weird case¡­ The angels say ¡®You will stay in each world for 5 years in 4 different worlds¡¯, that means 20 years and 4 kinds of energy that were needed to learn¡­ However, when I asking the citizen on this Fried planet¡­ All of them became pale¡­ no one dares to explain or even saying what is the last energy that needed for us to learn¡­ For 5 years all we do is learning about hunting, dismantling, and crafting¡­ overall, we once again felt how to live a life could be so enjoyable¡­ like how we live in a country area~ Once again, we need to leave the planet, like we always do¡­ but, at this time, more people shed their tears, like this will be last time they see each other¡­ of course, that¡¯s including me, as I am¡­ ¡°Please wait for me to pick you up, Vanessa!¡± ¡°Yes, I will Grim¡­ I will wait for you, so please come faster¡­¡± Her eyes filled with tears that trickle, almost like a damn that burst out, unlike the smile she painted on her face, tears spilled all over her eyes. The girl¡¯s name is Vanessa, she is the citizen of one of the places who accommodate us and let us train. I never say this before, but you should already know this, that each and every batch of person was all trained in a different country¡­ I mean, seriously, it¡¯s over 11 billion people. No matter how big the country is, there¡¯s no way they could accommodate us for 5 years¡­ I guess it¡¯s simply because the training still occurred that there¡¯s no war transpire, and I guess it¡¯s the ¡®gods¡¯ will that there¡¯s no transmigrated person who being used or enslaved¡­ Well, by the time I realize¡­ the world already changed, thus us all, stood in a godforsaken place, that neither of us realizes¡­ that the training in the Zion, Magus, and Fried were all done like that to allow us to prepare¡­ Preparing for another 5 years of the real hell that will occur as the last tribulation we will receive, in a godforsaken place that the 4thExternal energy resides in¡­ Razor¡­ -------/./..>?.>>>?d.sA:.;lka;kjjjgjsdkajfklj-------------,.,.,.,><,,.,.,<<><<><> For an exact of 5 years they trained like a conscripted person... no, they might be deemed even worse than the communist army in their training, as they live in pain and agony, beaten and healed, killed and revived, cries and shout and screams, all being neglected by the trainer. females which can''t withstand the pain succumb to lust, males who lost their pride fell to debauchery, live their life as a corpse, unable to let even their own lust be satiated, those who foolish enough to succumb to debauchery and lust of their own will be immediately executed. those who do or even attempt a rape will be castrated, and those who try to hinder others from being better will be crippled... will their training course be lessened when they''re crippled? No the person who defies the rule will be mercilessly killed on the spot, those who lack behind will be whipped, and those who try to disorganize from the army will be wasted... at last, after 5 long years, they''ve become soldiers... a full-fledged slave... thus, by the time they came to Mana worlds, as they can do what they want, many feel weird and continue to live in their broken state and train more and more and more until the day when they fall to lust, live their life in debauchery and satiating their inner demon... only to get their discipline moved away and left them... thus, those who succumb to thirst for knowledge became the pioneer onChakra Worlds, while those who fell on their thirst for lust drop to be a mere prostitute, even some guy being enslaved by their fellow earthlings... thus, soon, the end has come... facing them in this last 5 years would be... another place, which they wouldn''t believe that... will make all of the 15 years they went through feel like a happy memory for them... [R-1] Chapter 7: The transmigrated 20 years [2]

Chapter 7: The transmigrated 20 years [2]

¡°Fuck it! Grim! Faster! We¡¯re gunna be dead whentheycatch us!¡± ¡°I know! I¡¯ve already run as fast as I could Fred!¡± ¡°Noy fast enough! Faster!¡± The man which running in front of me is Fred Alnoya, he is my partner in this god forsaken place for more than 2 years. He might be a little bad in his words, as he is a person which stutters when he''s in a hurry. Well, after a while I could almost guess what he says even when he did stutter~ Anyway, that¡¯s not the problem we had now. As we are now, running for our lives¡­ If you¡¯re asking me about why am I running away, and from what, then the answer is from other transmigrate. Why? You see, after 1 year of transmigrated into this god forsaken world, many build their own community. Not long after, the size increased not only by community, village, and town until a nation by itself¡­ I know it sounds strange; after all, we just need to wait for 5 years until we¡¯ve come back, however, those 5 years is a hell by itself¡­ Have you ever imagine, that every minute, seconds, and even millisecond of your life being hunted? Once we dropped here, not only there is no human in here, we even get ourselves haunted by a goblin like things or even more frightening the zombies¡­ Wait, it¡¯s not slow zombies, it¡¯s the fast one. They could even make Us*in bolt being in shame because he left in the dust by that zombies¡­ oh, wait¡­ Us*in bolt did cry when he defeated by the zombies in the run, eh? Why did I know? He was beside me when he¡¯s being chomped by the zombies! We were immortal, but that doesn¡¯t mean that we don''t feel pain, as in fact, this immortality of ours could be said as a curse by itself. As the reason why is because we were treated as a livestock. just think about it, a meat that will regrow as soon as the meat''s holders'' die? even the most idiotic monster will kill us in order to gain the never-ending resource... I mean, food... Being kept to be eaten once we captured, many have a mental break down, but that¡­ by all means not saving them¡­ it''s just all become an amusement for those monsters¡­ As we are on a running day after day, the day we killed a monster here we received a level up sign¡­ [Congratulations you¡¯ve level up] and then the status became¡­
[Grim Sherlock] [LV-4]
[Ki] 60/100 [Mana] 100/130 [Chakra] 200/200 [Karma] ?/?
Atk: 100 Acc: 95
Agi: 90 Def: 140
Int: 50 Res: 60
Unused point: 30 Exp: 0 / 40000 until the next level up
I mean seriously, only by killing a mosquito I get a level up, just how weak am I. Still, the XP that needed for another level up became scary¡­ it¡¯s suddenly multiplied by 10! The scarier thing that is, the unused points that should be able to use for increasing the stats is unusable! Just how crappy this thing is?! Then again, many seeking for a safe place, and those people at the military are able to give them a safe space, those who are nice give them a place to feel peace, but they soon be incapable of doing that cause the people increased more and more that left them too busy to even defend others, that they aren''t even able to defend their selves, furthermore the monsters became more and more vicious as they see the community as a livestock ground.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Then, the community seeking another shelter to defend against the horde of beast/monsters that always pillaging them¡­ seeing every one of each person became a livestock that treated even worse than a cow in a barn, they all felt hurt¡­ Moreover, their powerlessness made them feel fear, fear that the next one will be their turns¡­ Thus, the community starts to build a village, the village soon crumbles and creates a town, until the town that successfully able to defend against those hordes of monsters start to have a rescue mission to save the others human that treated as a livestock in the monster dens¡­ The rescue mission differs that normally success then fails thus make them suffer more casualties, however, soon the humanity learn about another thing that named as ¡®Skill¡¯.
[Grim Sherlock] [LV-20]
[Ki] 460/1000 [Mana] 1200/1300 [Chakra] 2000/2000 [Karma] ?/?
Atk: 300 Acc: 235
Agi: 400 Def: 440
Int: 250 Res: 360
Skill: Sword art LV 11 [45/6000] Run LV 14[10/12000]
Unused point: 190 Exp: 0 / 40000 until the next level up
Until the time when we were all upgraded to the 2ndorder, that is 2 years after our transmigration here, we¡¯re all being only a livestock¡­ However, that''s also was the start for our skirmishes, it is also the reason of war between humanity¡­ It¡¯s laughable when you think about it¡­ I mean, it¡¯s only sometimes after our freedom, our bond as one as humanity regained¡­ only to make war between another again¡­ The start of the conflict is that the difference between the leaders of each country, or could I say race, that have their difference in a resource. Thus our war advanced, not only the monsters, we even had to battle against each other¡­ there are of course those who seek for equality and those who can live with each other, and have a harmony¡­ sadly, they¡¯re just the fraction of humanity.Furthermore, each day, they¡¯re hunted and become slaves or even a bait to attract the mindless monsters. Furthermore, each day, they¡¯re hunted and become slaves or even a bait to attract the mindless monsters. Hell, their immortality was the only reason why many keep sane, and not feeling sad as their loved ones still alive¡­ however, their sanity can¡¯t keep intact, more start to regress into a child¡¯s mentality, more fall to being a meat toilet, or even more sad is the fact that many choose to battle against the one who makes them feel anger the war increased more and more. Even mine and Fred life in the run were all became tiring¡­ the group lessened, at first we have 1000 by each month it¡¯s lessening until now, there¡¯s only me and Fred alone¡­ ¡°Hey, Grim¡­ is wrong¡­ were our choice is wrong?¡± Fred says to me, with a tired voice¡­ ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s just that, the person we choose is not right¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re all the same as us, brought to the incomparably disgusting place like this, survive for 18 years without much more help, and tired¡­ from the constant roller coaster ride, they felt¡­ I mean, only 18 years ago¡­ they¡¯re all just a normal civilian¡­¡± Thus, Fred left me, and gone to the country which his countrymen reside in, and be a person who disgusts other in facade even though all he wanted to do is live a peaceful life¡­ Thus, my life is without any contact with people¡­ day by day, my only job is killing the monster and saving other humans that captured, only to be hunted by another human¡­ the cycle repeated, until the day I could feel¡­ the 4thexternal energy¡­ Karma¡­ -----------<>><><><><<><><><><><><><>><><>----------------------------------------- "What''s the progress?" [It''s still the same father...] "What''s the same?" [Well, the gund*m size were too big that it can''t enter our base...] "Damn... Right! make them like the Me##zords! pieces them apart when entering the base, and make them combine when they''ll start to battle!" [Ugh... well, I don''t see the possibility of battle in this world though...] "Shut it daughter! look your siblings over there, they work in silence! now, go and work! I''ll continue playing the VRMMO-full dive system over there!" [Eeeh... you''re cheating... I want to play too!] The man which receive the angry glare from the machine only wave his hands and go to the full-dive capsule VRRMO game, which he himself created in his boredom. [Grr! damn you Freedom! why can''t you get smaller! I really will tear your damn big asses apart, G*dam Freedom!] utter the machine to the big machine that could only see its creator''s daughter? being angry at him... Chapter 8: Re-write

Chapter 8: Re-write

This Karma is something like gunpowder, easily combustible¡­ Unlike the stable chakra that likes calm and steady water without a ripple, Karma is a sea that in the middle of its storm. The waves that so high that could devour the whole ship, a wave that so high it could devour any island which in its way. The strength¡­ is undoubtedly amazing, and the repercussion in using it?... I don¡¯t realize that the thing is so dangerous that it could blow the zombies into smithereens¡­ you know what kind of zombies I¡¯m talking about right? Anyway, 1 more year until the transmigration training is over, thus¡­ I could be in relief after 1 more years¡­ is what should happen¡­ ¡°Dominate them! We shall conquer the world now! And leave no future trouble in the future!¡± ¡°Massacre! Murder them all! Those bastards have no right to live on an equal ground with us!¡± ¡°Leave no one alive! Let those mongrels live under this daddy¡¯s feet!¡± The leader of each country declare war on the other country, the event happens because of this announcement from the Status windows;
[Congratulations! In 1 year, all of you will be transported back to Earth, those who were able to live until that time will be treated as the winner, and their memory shall not be erased¡­ thus, the immortal effect from now on shall cease to exist. Please remember that the loser will lose all their memory about this world¡¯s transmigration aside from their knowledge on how the external energy and Akashic record used]
[The winner, or the winner¡¯s group shall be rewarded with a gift, while those who lose shall not receive anything. Leaders who can lead their follower to victory shall receive the best reward] [Leaders, once you able to defeat another leaders, you will receive rewards] [Leaders, those who can defeat the other and became the sole ruler will receive the greatest rewards] [Followers, those who follow the right leader will have abundant resource for the time they come back to earth] [Then, let the game¡­] [Begun]
Those announcements were like a bomb dropped amidst a town like a meat dropped between carnivores like sweets dropped amongst the girls¡­ The brutal life became more brutal, like an intelligent being the monsters who actively hunt start to stop their hunt and scavenge for those who lose the battle and be the last arrow that obliterates the life of the losing camp. The world of violence and war continued¡­ over 11 billion humans¡­ killing each other like their live depends on it, fueling with rage, opportunity, and¡­ enmity¡­ I can¡¯t stand on seeing them, killing each other like a mass of idiocy¡­ I try my best as the strongest man that tempered between life and death situation in this godforsaken land, trying my best to appease these animals¡­ and trying my best¡­ to save a person at a time¡­ By the last 5 months¡­ only 3 superpower camp stood brazenly¡­ overlooking the corpse before them¡­ Seeing me as the hindrance and my people as an opportunity to increase their power, they hunt me¡­ I¡¯m able to stop them; however, my people die one by one¡­This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Those 3 camps united, seeing me as the threat to them¡­ they try to hunt me and my people until the last person¡­ Fuming with rage, I overcome the last barrier that holding the external energy apart and able to create miracle¡­ with a mindset of ¡® If I am stronger¡­¡¯ ¡®If I am faster¡¯ ¡®If I am smarter¡¯, as the regret I have¡­ I received the notification of the record in my pupils as my death is certain¡­
[Congratulations! The strong mind you have amused the spectator, and the ability to break down the 4 external energy allow you to reach a greater high in an external energy¡­ Thus, a new kind of energy created¡­ input your first wish, as your wish will be realized and your personal external energy will solidify unto a unique ability¡­]
My mind shook, without much thinking, in a midst of humans that surrounds me and try to stab me to death. I, which have become a human porcupine, imagine a stronger body with a high regenerative ability.
[Congratulations! You have acquired unique ability Number XXXV_ Re-Write_ Please bear in mind that every power has its repercussion]
My blood sped up, my body strengthened, my brain becomes clearer¡­ My power, rise exponentially¡­ However, it¡¯s still not enough. I then image more and more evolution into my body, even though my mind became clear, I still held a big sized enmity that exploded like a nuke, making my head can¡¯t think straight. My genes rewritten over and over, after all of the humans left, the monsters start to grab thecorpse, when the corpse all grabbed they ran flustered sensing bloodlust that permeated from me. I couldn¡¯t care less about those garbage life anymore, the mind of mine become clearer, and I could understand that by the time they come back to earth with their memory intact, they will surely create another tragedy like this. Thus, I brace myself, and¡­ ¡°Spare me! Don¡¯t kill me! Please! Please!¡± One¡¯s down¡­ ¡°You monster! I shall fight you to death!¡± 2 down¡­ ¡°Hahaha¡­ have you look yourself in the mirror Grim?¡± The last leader, who stood before me, although I already know it a year ago, sees him myself like this is surely heart-wrenching¡­ ¡°Freeed, soo it isss youuuu¡± The words that come out my mouth are all weird, why is it like this? It should become out normally like always¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­ my friend, Grim¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happen to you, but you should know, that power you used¡­ is a double edged sword that hurt you as much as you hurt others¡­¡± Fred thus letting out a mirror that created from external energy, I realize that the mirror is real without any trick behind it, however¡­ the thing that drawn in the mirror is something that¡¯s not like a human¡­ although it is something like a human, it is not human¡­ those snake-like eyes, those horn in the fore head, those disfigured body, and face¡­ ¡°It is you¡­ Grim¡­ my friend, the last humanity is only you and me¡­ this time, there¡¯s no one¡­ only you and me¡­¡± ¡°I will say that I won¡¯t hurt our relationship over a little quarrel like this, and I know that you hate me, as much as I hate other races¡­ however, the greed they have to disgust me¡­ no matter how many times I request them, they''re all trying to kill me because our race is an old-fangled race¡­¡± ¡°It is true that African is a colonized country, even before the day we were still between our tribe without a system, still that doesn¡¯t make us a pushover country¡­¡± Fred draws his dagger to his neck, ¡®This shall be the cost of my stupidity, and let this attest that I still am the old Fred you know¡¯ that is his eyes utter to me. His eyes show his dignity, his eyes show me his pride, at the same time his eyes show me how much guilty feeling he shoulder¡­ The dagger draws an arc by itself and fountain of blood flowing from his neck, steadily and surely, his eyes dimmed and thus in his last breath¡­ ¡°My friend¡­ Grim¡­ Let us met again in the next life¡­ and once again befriend¡­¡± ¡°Gruuuuaaaaa!¡± My howl, the howl of anguish that blames the world of what is happening to this world, blame the world of what happening to the humanity¡­ Only those who strong can seek their own path and ye aren¡¯t strong enough to draw your own path. Power! More! Give me more power! I want a power strong enough to demolish this accursed place! At that time, I could feel the genes in my body revolting, letting the genes in my body wreaking havoc, and the ability of mine creating subduing the revolting genes in my body and put them down, slaved them, and recreate them until the genes recreated unto other genes that hold power. My howl intensified, and the pain I feel start to lessen. However, my mind deteriorates and soon I lose my mind¡­ all I could see is, blood and cry of the monsters, until the day¡­ I¡­ Chapter 9: Additional a lifetime life [1]

Chapter 9: Additional a lifetime life [1]

¡°Woahh, this new unique skill really amazing eh~¡± ¡°Seriously, it is. Only 3 months and he already have the power at the same stage as a person from the 6th order¡­ those angels will eat shit when they know that¡± ¡°Sadly, they won¡¯t, even if they knew it, the ability itself have a serious repercussion that could destroy users body¡­¡± ¡°Well, if he can use the ability in resonance with his growth it could be advantageous¡­¡± ¡°None, the thing will eat the users'' life force¡­ the worst thing that could happen is that¡­¡± Point the man at the projection in front of him, whereas a monster wreaking havoc and massacring other monsters with rage, and overpowering the planet, which makes the planet bear the brunt and in the brink of destruction. ¡°He lost his mind huh¡­¡± ¡°He sure is¡­¡± ¡°Then what you want to do again?¡± ¡°Well, since those ¡®gods¡¯ plan already completed, and the training those ¡®gods¡¯ created has been cleared, I shall play the next game by myself, since if leaving those alone will create future trouble for me¡­¡± ¡°It sure is¡­ so? Summoning heroes? Reincarnation? Which is it?¡± ¡°Why not both?¡± ¡°hoo, that seems amusing¡­ Shall we play the game?¡± ¡°We sure will, by the way, what about the guy?¡± ¡°The one that still alive after millennia in earth?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s his choice?¡± ¡°He chooses to stay back, with a wish for the other that left like him and already dead to be put there¡­¡± ¡°Hoo, even though he hates to be left behind?¡± ¡°He is a strange person¡­¡± ¡°So do us, history¡­ there¡¯s no one who isn''t strange¡­ as the word strange itself is a paradox¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah¡± ** ¡°hakucuh!¡± [What¡¯s wrong father? You sneeze?] ¡°ukh¡­ there¡¯s someone who¡¯s talking about me somewhere¡­¡± [It¡¯s either History or your parent father¡­] ¡°Hey, am I really have that little connection?...¡± [Yes, you did father]The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°¡­ No¡­ there¡¯s still my homeroom teacher, no¡­ I doubt she remembers me¡­ My grandparents! Already dead before I even born¡­ my uncles and aunties! No, my parents are the only child in their family¡­ sigh¡­ I really don¡¯t have many connections¡­¡± [My patronage father¡­] ¡°Ah¡­ scrap it, let¡¯s continue making our A*hab reactor!¡± [Let¡¯s!] ¡°Unto Freedom G*dam we will!¡± [Then 00!] The sound of their heavy machines reverberating across the desolate place, without anyone or any living animals even insects, only Ridwan and Gendis, along with other robots he creates¡­ Living there with only the 2 of them, for more than 2000 years¡­ ** The darkness surrounds him, by the time the darkness fade, he slowly able to see the person in front of him. There stood and an old man, with an appearance like a mage in the movies, in his hand he holds a cane. With a beard so thick, and a gentle face, he looks like a certain principal in a certain magic school institute, however, he has a puzzled and astonished look on his face. ¡°We¡­ Welcome, heroes!¡± He says, with a stutter. ¡°Hey, archmage! What the heck is this? Why were there so many heroes here?!¡± the knight beside him whisper, ignoring the curiosity-filled eyes from the heroes¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ normally a number of casualties to summon these many heroes is 12 person at my stage or even more, while it surely will take millions of normal mages life¡­¡± ¡°¡­ But you¡¯re the only summoner here¡± ¡°I know¡­ that¡¯s why I¡¯m puzzled, have I really become stronger, or the god helps us, and bring us this many help¡­¡± ¡°We won¡¯t hold on in our food if that is the case! Never mind those demons, these many people will make the kingdom¡¯s granary void of any food you know!¡± ¡°We, well, there might be some knowledge we will receive out of them you know?¡± ¡°In my estimation, that is over 10.000 humans! Look at them! Do you think our poor country able to sustain and contain them?!¡± ¡°¡­ We won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°So what we will do? Kill them all?¡± ¡°No! We¡¯ll be the one who got ourselves killed! Those 10.000 people have the same or even stronger power than me! They could easily overturn our kingdom you know?!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ What shall we do then¡­ Our kingdom fell into another crisis¡­¡± ¡°And the crisis this time could be more extreme than the demons attack¡­¡± The old mage and knight could only feel dejected, and a frightened as they know, if worst come to be, their kingdom will perish¡­ not by the hand of the devils, but the hand of the savior they summon¡­ The same situation occurred at another place on the same planet, sometimes in the human territory, sometime in the elf territory, some in the beast men''s territory, and some even in the devil¡¯s territory, which left them all feel speechless and frightened at the same time¡­ While, there are braves that born here and there in the villages, town, or even the slums, which left the church that overseer the countries feel tired, and some even think the braves as a hard to exterminated weeds. Never will they know that an overpowered power that came to them will not be felt as a blessing but a curse¡­ a curse that left them to feel dejected, and frightened¡­ However, at a certain village¡­ ¡°Hmm? A space distortion? This seems weird; did someone play with a Divine energy here? But this amount¡­ how amusing, what kind of thing did they brought here?¡± A certain kid in his delusion laugh so hard in the sandbox at a park, and his parent scolds him to stop his creepy laugh. ** ¡°Gendis¡­ being a single parent is somehow hard huh¡­¡± [what do you mean father?] ¡°I mean, seriously¡­ I have an over 2000 years old daughter, while I am an over 2000 years old virgin¡­ I believe this kind of thing only happens to the cultivator MCs on the Chinese novels, but never though this kind of things could happen to me¡­¡± [¡­ what a horny father you are¡­ I pity you, father¡­] ¡°Sigh¡­ what are you talking about you little brat!¡± [Hey! I¡¯m only 60 years younger than you father!] ¡°Ah¡­ I hate myself thinking that it¡¯s only a little difference!¡± [Well, after more than 2000 years what is a mere 100 year is¡­] ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The normal conversation between a bored father and the bored daughter taking place. Chapter 10: Additional a lifetime life [2]

Chapter 10: Additional a lifetime life [2]

10 years, it¡¯s the time they need to live through while being a brave, which is not summoned but reincarnated as a newborn baby. It¡¯s the time they need to live through until they regain their memory as an earthling. While the summoned heroes need not to wait, they had already has their memory of their late adventures, however, their times counted slower than the human on this planet, Riezet. ¡°Hey! Grim! Let¡¯s play, it¡¯s boring to stay like this all the time¡­¡± utter the boy that look like a 7 years old. ¡°Non! I like this, I want to stay at home!¡± return the boy who looks even younger than the 7 years old boy. ¡°Eeh! Boring! Let¡¯s play! You already 5 years old after all, let¡¯s look for the summoned! I hear that they¡¯re strong enough to kill an ogre by their selves!¡± ¡°¡­ No! *sob* I want to stay here and read the book!¡± ¡°wa.. Wait! Don¡¯t cry! Alright! We¡¯ll stay at home so don¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± The late destructor of the planet, Grim Sherlock¡­ born as one of the Brave, live his life as a child again, and be pampered by his surrounding people. All of the people which surround him never see him as a savior, as there are many of them. Furthermore, the weed like summoned already enough for them. They don¡¯t need to put their child in the frontline, as there are already too many of the summoned heroes. So the braves that born were all seen as a little more special than normal children. The world Riezet is a wonderful planet. A planet which seeks equality in the form of the wonderful way that is neither too arrogant nor too bothersome. Do you want to be richer? Then work as an official! And manage the life of others without complaint. Of course, you already know that official work has many things to do, and the paperwork, the counting, and others are too bothersome for some people. Do you want to live a relaxed life? Then work as a farmer, and bring the harvest to the country! Then, you can be paid for it¡­ You want to be more useful? Then be soldiers! And kill the monsters so you can have a more peaceful life¡­ You don¡¯t want to work? Okay¡­ go there, and be eaten by the monsters in the outside world! The life in the world that full of monsters is not an easy life¡­ each day you can have a peaceful life, but not the real peace, at least here in the country of life¡­ You will be protected by the Divine Protection of the one who rule; as long as you had a pure mindset¡­ you can live a peaceful life and still be protected¡­ If you have a wicked mind, you will be purified and be poured with kindness by the residence, as long as you still have the evil that can be tolerated that is¡­ The country might be peaceful, but the world behind the scene of the official isn¡¯t so peaceful, as the citizen already resigned their life to the ¡®one who rule¡¯. They believe whatever ¡®the one who rule¡¯ choose is the best for them¡­ However, once they choose the other, the one who chooses won¡¯t stop them and let them feel the setback of their choice¡­ learning and compassion, they all have withstood many setbacks, and ¡®the one who rule¡¯ always support them. Their resignation isn¡¯t in a way they¡¯re hopeless in fact, all of the citizen were too smart that they already realize the outcome of the choice ¡®the one who rule¡¯ is better than they though. At the same time, they never stop to think. Every choice ¡®the one who rule¡¯ choose for them, they all think about it, and if ¡®the one who rule¡¯ choose the wrong choice, they will all inform him.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Thus, the coexistence between the two was never stopped; in fact their bonds grew stronger. Although the humans life is short their generation after generation continue to coexist, they¡¯re all realize that no being in this world were perfect. The quote was all planted in their mind, even to their descendant mind¡­ Thus, the summoned were never once left to dust or being slaved. They¡¯re all equally being taken care of, no matter how spoiled they are, they are all once again treated with kindness, kindness were not all soft, sometimes a hard way of kindness too were being implemented¡­ This dream-like country could happen because the size isn¡¯t that big, moreover the thing could happen because the country were all intelligent species. But please understand. The summoned were all the normal people with the average or lower some are above average power that is counted as a normal combatant in the world of Karma, Razor. Then what about the stronger one? Yes, they¡¯re all reincarnated as the brave. This is information you should know first before we continued. A child is a blank paper, rather than make them believe that this world is a peaceful place it will be easier to make them see that the world is a peaceful place with more information behind the scene. So, by the time they regain their memory, it will make them easier to change their way of thinking. In other word, changing their way of thinking as an adult is harder, so to make it simpler let¡¯s just make them a child again for some time, then get their memory back so they can have an easier time to digest the way of thinking of the people in this world, and let them see that there are this kind of world¡­ So, let¡¯s get back a little for a while. You know that the summoned were not all a nice people, so how could they make the summoned, which is not a nice people changed to a nice people? [Name] [Specification] [History of their life] [Their trauma] That was the people of this world¡¯s appraisal ability¡¯s content¡­ it¡¯s not let them see what kind of skill they have, as long as the target approve it, they will be able to access their target¡¯s back story, which let them see and understand each other. ¡°That guy! Yes, he is so pitiful to let¡¯s make them feel better¡± ¡°That child! He¡¯s so pitiful, let¡¯s pat him and bring him a candy¡± ¡°That person! he is a criminal! Let them feel his victims feeling!¡± ¡°That woman! She¡¯s so pitiful¡­ let¡¯s share a story with her¡­¡± Those kinds of thing happen here and there for 10 years, although not all, but most of them had a change of heart and see the world in a brighter light. You could guess what kind of conversation they have, what kind of story that happens in the 10 years, and what kind of dialogue each and every person in the country have while dealing with the summoned. If we talk about it then, the story will get too long that will make the story become a boring life advice kind of story, so please pardon me from that. Meanwhile, on the library of the void¡­ ¡°Were you really going to do that?¡± ¡°Of course, if I¡¯m not they¡¯ll stay there as long as they live¡­¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ I really am looking forward to their future development¡­.¡± ¡° I bet you do! Even though it is from a parallel world, it¡¯s still the earth I came from after all¡­¡± ¡°This planet sure is full of a surprise huh~¡± ¡°No doubt it is¡­ the thread of destiny converge there after all¡­¡± ¡°The only place where no one could touch¡­¡± ¡°A place where protected, and tempered, while caged¡­¡± ¡°fufufu, it really will be fun once the pieces of puzzle start to gather¡­¡± ¡°Sure it is, hahaha¡­ I will see what kind of face those ¡®gods¡¯ will make when they see the development of the humans that they though only as a fodder¡­¡± ¡°Bah! Those pricks only see something as stupid as that, that¡¯s why they don¡¯t have any threat to me. Furthermore, this vacation of ours will soon end you know?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ it really will huh, the cogwheels are put together in the place after all¡­¡± ¡°And the initiator also has shown himself¡­¡± Looking at the projection in front of them, they feel joy, as well as tiredness coming from their hearts. The happiness the earthlings feels in Riezet were all could happen with the help of the spectator¡­ However, this happiness and bliss they felt will soon¡­ End¡­ Chapter 11: Goodbye [1]

Chapter 11: Goodbye [1]

¡°No! Richard!!¡± ¡°Damn it! Anton, go back! Fortify the defense!¡± ¡°Lynn! He¡¯s not otherworlder like us! Why can you so nonchalant like that!¡± ¡°You were all the same! No matter otherworlder or not! Live is equal! Don¡¯t hinder us, Anton! Go and fortify the defense so as to let the living stay alive!¡± ¡°Guh¡­¡± The man named Anton has his face distorted, while the man named Lynn stay the same. Their eyes interlocking each other in the gaze that tries to talk to each other, thus, not long after the man named Anton saw the fist that Lynn clench so hard that the blood overflowing. The drip by drip of the blood is filled with resentment, and sadness that he understand very well, thus he looks to Lynn and without saying anything. He left the ground¡­ That event only happens for a while, amidst the blood and gore that happens here and there, the war between humanity on Riezet between the monsters¡­ the stage has begun¡­ ¡°Lynn! How the situation?!¡± ¡°Bad! Our northern wall cracked! Grim, go there and give them a backup!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Lynn¡­ ¡° ¡°Yeah?...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t die¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Riezet¡­ 20 years after their transmigration here, the summoned and the Braves has come to understanding, that they¡¯re here to be trained not to have transmigration. However, they all feel the same¡­ Although the summoned not feel the closeness as deep as the Brave that being raised as a normal citizen in the planet of Riezet, they feel compassion for their companion and best friends in Riezet¡­ They all have the same thought¡­ Of course, what I¡¯m saying is only to the mass, there are a little of them that have a different feeling than others, however, overall feel the same. Live for more than 20 years, under the roof of the planet named Riezet. However, suddenly¡­ ¡°The hordes of monsters attack us! Prepare for the defensive war!¡± The General, the one who state that have a shame-filled expression. Unable to defend the country, and seeking help to the citizen, for him it is a shame that will never be able to wash. Now, all the man that can¡¯t do crafting or blacksmithing stay in the vanguard, while the woman and children stay in and help the logistic. The braves that have regained their memory stand in front as the soldier that will protect their second country, their second home, and their parent that lives here¡­ The summoned and the braves are stronger than the normal soldiers, even stronger than most of the veteran, still, they aren¡¯t all strong enough to defend the whole country that is too big after all the country could accommodate all of the more than 11 billion transmigrate. Let¡¯s say that there are 5 persons that deemed as the strongest in Riezet, thus 3 of them are all transmigrate and the 2 are these entire world people. Although there¡¯s only 2, this 2¡¯s power isn''t equal, it¡¯s overpowering the 3 transmigrate. ¡°Lynn! The south wall has been breached! The communication there has already disconnected!¡± ¡°Damn! Order all of the others to retreat! I alone am enough to defend this wall!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless! You¡¯re not an otherworlder!¡± ¡°Shut up! and retreat!¡± The overpowering aura of Lynn makes the man scared, he then ordering a retreat to the other in the western wall. ¡°Lynn! Be sure to come back!¡± ¡°¡­ I will¡­ I will come back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t break those words of yours!¡± The man ran holding back his tears, the armies that hold the monsters retreating, in that time lapse, in order to protect the retreating soldier Lynn stood in the sea of the monsters. He let his dual swords out, the surface of the dual swords are all being covered by the glowing light. The man named Lynn, the strongest of Riezet. The man who weren¡¯t recognized by the Akashic records and linked by the Grimoire¡­ however, strong enough to make the transmigrate to fell down in submission. Lynn slashed his dual sword to his surrounding, then the light on to blade expands and devour the monsters that surround him, like a ripple, the surrounding monsters all devoured and left only Lynn alone in the middle of the blood and gore.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. In perspiration, he try to not puke, and stay strong, looking towards the upcoming 3rd order of monsters, he stood firmly and planted his sword, thus letting another swords out of his storage ring, if the ¡®gods¡¯ see the swords that planted in the ground are all graded as ¡®Extra rare¡¯. A sword that only those angels that already achieve 7th order are able to use, and a grade that deemed as 5th strongest after; ultra-rare, Epic, Legendary, Myth, and Divine, ¡°Now come! You shitty beasts!¡± That word of his became a chime of the slaughter he commences towards the wave after wave of monster, after unknown time the waves of the beast stop. Lynn stood alone with the broken blades in his hand, the sword that left were only the blade in his hands. While all the others were all either broken or blunt. ¡°Sigh¡­ Look at you my friend¡­ already so haggard after defeating only those of the 4th order and below¡­¡± ¡°Haah, haahm haah¡­ shut it, Grim¡­ or I¡¯ll beat you again like the other day¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, pardon me from that¡­¡± ¡°Fuuuh¡­ So¡­ how¡¯s the progress of the inner wall?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ We lost Lynn¡­ all of them are all¡­¡± ¡°Dead?...¡± Lynn astonished, then he look at the man who were called as the strongest transmigrate in front of him, then he realize that the man that stood in front of him has a pale complexion not like the brightness he always have¡­ ¡°Which order?¡± ¡°4th¡­ we¡¯re all destroyed by the waves of the 4th order, it¡¯s embarrassing but we lost to a wave that lesser than yours¡­ *cough*¡± Grim, coughed up blood. The wounds on his back expanded, and the overflowing blood in the ground tell the tales of how dire his situation is¡­ ¡°It¡¯s funny that me¡­ the holder of the contrasting title were losing to the person that linked to the Akashic Records and Grimoire, however, it¡¯s even more funny that the holder of contrasting title¡­ the one whom able to destroy the planet of Karma losing, to the monsters of the 4th order¡­¡± ¡°.. hmph¡­ how laughable¡­ only a place that filled with a monster from the 3rd and below order that¡¯s still fledging¡­¡± ¡°Hahah*cough*¡± He¡¯s unable to finish his laugh, and then dropped to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s alright Grim¡­ you can just go, and protect your world¡­¡± Lynn that seeing his friend in the ground sat and hold Grim¡¯s body, even though he also covered with blood and wounds, he feel sore and hard to breathe, he still hold Grim with a composed face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ that I can¡¯t help you anymore¡­ and¡­ I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t protect the country¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­ the one who rules already choose for us to be exterminated, so¡­ we shall abide his will¡­¡± Grim¡¯s face distorted by hearing his reasoning. ¡°¡­ FUCK! You were all dead! Not like me and the others like me who will be resurrected back in earth! Lynn! All of them are all¡­*pu chi*¡­ why?...¡± Grim look at his friend¡¯s face, he who stabs him that already in his death throes, without even a shred of hesitation, looks at him eyes to eyes. ¡°You all already did enough¡­ no need to feel sad for us, because even if we can stay alive we will all be cowering in fear, and day by day waiting for our death to come¡­ that¡¯s why¡­ our death shall be the fertilizer that nurture you all, and let you see what happens to the loser¡­ now please, leave and protect you home¡­ Grim¡­¡± The words are the last remark he say, Lynn then stood, leaving Grim that already stabbed and waiting for his end alone, in the ground. At that time he start to reminisce about the past 20 years that he spent with this Braves of a friend of his¡­ ¡°Hey Let¡¯s go and explore the world Grim! Don¡¯t just sat and read a book like that!¡± ¡°NOOO, I don¡¯t want to!!¡± The two of them at 8 years old, Lynn pulling Grim out of the chair, while Grim grabbing the chair and his book, until he lost against Lynn and dragged to play with the other children. ¡°Hey¡­ Let¡¯s play Grim! Don¡¯t lock yourself inside the room!¡± ¡°NO! You will drag me again if I don¡¯t lock the room!¡± ¡°Haha! You think that you can hide from me behind that room?¡± Kraak, the sound of the door being opened echoed within the room. There the 9 years old Grim look astonished at the look of Lynn, that grinning ears to ears and look at him playfully. ¡°Now let¡¯s play!¡± ¡°NOOO¡± Once again, Grim grabbed to play with him outdoors. ¡°So, you¡¯ve remembered about the past huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve know that already?...¡± ¡°Of course, we all know that, since the appraisal is used that way. It¡¯s the reason your parent spoil you, you know?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ they¡¯re really a nice family huh¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re yours Grim¡­ they¡¯re your father, mother, and big brother¡­ so don¡¯t act so distant like that and see them as yours and only your family¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I guess you¡¯re right, they¡¯re all my family¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not guess, it is right!¡± On his 10th of age, Grim remembered what happens to him the day before he is reincarnated to this world, including the day he killed his friend at the same time the day he lost consciousness¡­ ¡°Grim! What the situation?¡± ¡°Bad! The walls have all been erected! This time¡¯s horde of monsters is dangerous!¡± It¡¯s the time when they¡¯re all 15 years old, the day that the war between the monsters and the humanity in Riezet took place, all in all the battle is steadily occurred, from the millions of horde of 1st and 2nd orde, in a year time many has been exhausted and many has lost their lives¡­ no matter how many they stand tall, facing millions of 1st and 2nd orde of monster every day is an exhausting task. The first to fall is of course, the citizen of Riezet. ¡°This time there¡¯s many of 3rd orde command the lower orde Lynn!¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I fear that there¡¯ll be no end to this swarm of monsters¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been 3 years already¡­ other worlders¡¯ casualty has increased by hundreds of thousand¡­¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ Let¡¯s stood tall! The war soon will end¡­¡± ¡°I hope so¡­¡± Then, the outer walls break¡­ ¡°NOOO! Father! Mother! Brother!¡± ¡°Grim! The enemy is there! Don¡¯t waste your parents life!¡± ¡°But! They¡¯re all should still inside the inner wall if I¡¯m not being wounded!¡± ¡°Clench your teeth!¡± *Bang!* with that, Lynn Punch Grim in the face to not allow him to use the unique ability of his. And brought him away, with a word ¡®I¡¯m sorry uncle, aunt, Fred¡­ I¡¯ll take care of him in your stead¡­¡¯ and left the place that being ravaged by the beast¡­ Sadly, their 5 years of fight comes to an end¡­ in this day, the only survivor of this world¡¯s human in the great walls is Lynn himself¡­ the strongest of the great wall¡­ Soon, Grim¡¯s body turn into light and dispersed. While Lynn stood and walk unsteadily to the world outside the ravaged wall¡­ ¡°Good bye my dear friends¡­ let us seek each other again, if there is another time for us¡­ I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise¡­¡± [R-1] Chapter 12: Goodbye [2]

Chapter 12: Goodbye [2]

[Father! Where are you?!] *ROARRRR* Suddenly, Father, that¡¯s in the midst of his spar against Lichen roar, the bloodcurdling scream shook the whole ghost town, even the normally aloof Lichen start to tremble a bit, then having a lascivious smile on his face. Suddenly the roaring Father ran, he ran towards the source of anomaly that is detected. Without waiting for a report from me, he ran so fast that my ultra-high-tech camera that could see even a rocket with over 400 Km/s looks slow can¡¯t detect. ¡°Fuwahahaha! Look at him! He actually holds back when sparring with me! Damn it! What kind of monster he is?!¡± [You were the one who¡¯s a monster, you damn ancient thing!] ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t call me ancient! I¡¯m only 6000 years old!¡± [It¡¯s 8790 years old if we count the time after Great disappearance] The man in that talk to me is Lichen, the one who¡¯s strong enough that even father can¡¯t kill at that time. The world is vast, of the time father done with extermination on the surface sea, and deep sea, he starts to go deeper and reach the dark sea. What is Dark sea? The dark sea is a domain that even deeper than a deep sea, where monsters reside in. The deep sea is a location where an aquatic life-form that has the sizes of over 5 meters long and could easily swallow a small boat, where the sharks that could easily destroy a wooden ship with his body slam, where the graveyard of the ship resides in. A place where exotic creatures live their life, still father didn¡¯t think much of them, he just tells me to record their appearance and genetic map. Seriously, the battle father done against those exotic and savage aquatic creatures could be called as¡­ Amazing¡­ Even the usage of weapon which father used was over the level of the earthlings called masters. The horde of sharks, killer whale, and Kraken¡­ all of them became father¡¯s fertilizer to grow stronger. After 100 years long, he was done with deep sea extermination thus thinking that there¡¯s no longer any living thing in the sea. I mean he even decimates the worms that couldn¡¯t be seen were all been killed by father, though he didn¡¯t try to kill the microbe and other microorganisms, he still destroy others. However, after his extermination of the deep sea creature, the map that was drawn by the drones showing that there¡¯s still a black spot in the globe. Those diver called Abyss of the Sea, a place where not even light could reach, a place that deeper than the deep sea, a graveyard for those who set their foot in. There, father met him, the ancient being that even older than father. Lichen¡­ ¡°Kuahaha! Oy, scrap, you won¡¯t follow your father?¡± [I¡¯m not a scrap! My name is Gendis you ancient thing!] ¡°tch, shut it scrap! Now lead me to your Father¡¯s location!¡± [Why can¡¯t you follow him yourself! Damn ancient!] *pissed*, this person has no delicacy to a woman! No wonder he¡¯s a single after so many years of his life. ¡°You damn scrap! How dare you think about my status! I¡¯m not single! I¡¯m just had yet to find my mate!¡± [Shut it ancient virgin! Why were you so sharp with something like this?!] I ignore Lichen¡¯s grumble and start searching for father¡¯s whereabouts. Thus, after several searches, I¡¯ve found his location¡­ [Bali island¡­] ¡°What the heck did he used to go there?! It¡¯s not even 1 hour after his run and he¡¯s already 2 islands over us?!¡± [Probably father used the super jet] ¡°It¡¯s that fast?¡± [it¡¯s half a light speed] ¡°¡­ damn monster¡­¡± Sigh¡­ after over 2400 years he already grasps many things¡­ however his technological mindset is above all, he even has been able to create a mini sized jet that could speed up to half of a light speed¡­ Super jet, is the short name of his creation if we lengthen it¡¯ll become ¡®Superficially created jumping emission transportation¡¯ in other words, shoes that could move you from America to England for several hours¡­ ¡°We¡¯ll rush to him!¡± [Okay!] With that, I let out another Super Jet, and give one to Lichen. From there on, we moved so fast that not long after we found that father, have a beastly face that full of savageness. A bloodcurdling scream roared from his mouth one after another, in his battle¡­ against an angel¡­ ** ¡°Friteta! Go to earth, and go clean up, the earthlings will soon come back¡± ¡°Understood!¡± That is the order I receive from my higher up. I am Friteta, a 6thorder angel that dispatched to the abandoned planet, Earth.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Although a little reluctant, since I have given the order, I will wonderfully accept and clear the job. 20 years were not long after all, so a little clean-up will do¡­ or so I thought¡­ ¡°What the heck is this?...¡± The building all have been decayed, a structure of earthlings that created with ash and earth. A thing that should not be decayed after 20 years¡­ ¡°It¡¯s impossible to have the building became like this only after 20 years¡­ this is possible over millennia already, decayed buildings, glass that has run out of it lifespan, and¡­ desolateness that proves there are no living things anymore¡­¡± This is not normal¡­ as a 6thorder angel, I should be able to read the flow of life on this small planet, but¡­ this planet flow of life is so minuscule, that only those that already in their last thread of life had, or some microorganism¡­ ¡°What the heck did happen?¡± I search for life, the search took me several weeks, land, sea, sky, underground¡­. This continent had no life form left, not even an ant or cockroach¡­ ¡°What is happening¡­¡± Should I inform this irregularity to the top brass? I feel a danger, but I can¡¯t think anything that could endanger me, a 6thorder angel from this planet that only has a minuscule amount of external energy¡­ ¡°Wait¡­ a minuscule amount?... even though this place has yet to link with the Grimoire¡­¡± This is something that shouldn¡¯t happen¡­ External energy is a thing that unknowingly created and absorbed by the life-form. The demand and need are so disparaging that only those who live in the area the External energy created can absorb it¡­ There¡¯s no need for a human to absorb it, an insect, animal, or even aquatic life-form could absorb it¡­ to make this minuscule amount of external energy spreading in the planet''s means, that¡­ ¡°After more than hundreds of years there¡¯s no one who absorbs it, so the production stacked and spreading by itself¡­¡± How intriguing¡­ For something like this to happen, it means that the planet isn''t stopping for a mere 20 years¡­ but over millennia¡­ ¡°But¡­ ¡° I that have yet to finish my thought while wandering around the planet, astonished by the sudden appearance of an earthling that have the power to levitate¡­ ¡°¡­ Irregular, so it¡¯s you who devour and exterminate other life-form in this planet huh! Prepare yourself!¡± ¡°¡­ ROARRRR¡­ Woo¡­. N!!!¡± The being in front of me, even though looks like a human, have a power that equal to mine¡­ no, maybe a little bit lower¡­ Is he perhaps, an irregular that have a low life energy, that leave alone by the gods?... If that is so, then¡­ it¡¯s amazing that he still alive until now¡­ Taking out a spear from my ring, I hold the spear and have a stance to battle against the savage in front of me¡­ This earthling, not a normal one¡­ *Groaaa!* His roar and desperation that painted on his face, tell the story, he must be insane since he¡¯s already live for more than a millennia. His attacks are powerful, I am being pushed by a mere brute force he creates¡­ *clang* *push* kuh¡­ what is this?! ¡°Savage! I shall let you see the power of Mana!¡± I¡¯d enough of this! Controlling my mana, I trigger the power from Grimoire and Akashic records, I¡­ shoves the spell that could kill a 3rdorder monster with ease to this savage and¡­ *BOOM!* ¡°tch¡­ what a troublesome savage¡­¡± He engulfed with the explosion that created by my spell. I don¡¯t know whether he still alive or dead, but at least he should be wounded badly¡­ ¡°No¡­ way¡­¡± The savage stood nonchalantly, the desperation still there, but the insanity already lessened, he has an intelligent look, then, like me¡­ ¡°Kuahahah! Angels! This time I will!¡± He let out a bastard sword out of nowhere¡­ No, it should be from that box¡­ For a mere savage to have something like that, what kind of fortune did he find here? He grabs the bastard sword with to hand on the handle and points the tip to my face, then¡­ ¡°Get LAID!¡± He is fast! *clang* *slash* *whoosh* Guaha! What is this?! This man is better than me! I am losing?! I¡¯m being pushed?! By a mere savage! ¡°Damn it!¡± I that lose my temper, attack the savage and dash, point my tip of the spear to the man¡¯s face, and start to use more spell in my tip of the spear. ¡°Eat my strengthening Ki you savage!¡± *clang* the weapon fly lost out of the grab¡­ my spear that is¡­ ¡°Finally!¡± The man says to me, who am being dumbfounded, he pushes me to the ground atop of me, with a look that full of lust and desperation¡­ He reaches my clothes, and¡­ *Bang!* With that sound, he lost consciousness and fellatop me. Wait? Has he fainted? By who¡­ [Damn it, father! Just sleep! I don¡¯t believe it, a woman came and you go crazy! Sleep you, Horny old man!] ¡°Kahahah! As expected of 2000 years old virgin!¡± [You¡¯re older than father so shut up virgin!] ¡°Khuuhk¡± Someone, please tell me what¡¯s wrong with this planet¡­ --------------><<>><<>><> Deep in the darkness of the sea, blood, after blood, surging towards the surface of the sea, cries of pain could be heard from the bubbles. Glowing red in the darkness, LED light paint the Dark Sea, within the Red LED, a man with wounds all over him could be seen, nonchalantly swinging his dagger. the swarm of fishes, small and big, enormous and tiny, covering the darkness even more frightening than flying carnivorous birds, covering the sky... However, what is more, frightening is... [Father! your body won''t hold more than 45 minutes! hurry and go back!] "Khahahah! I will break that limit!" is what the man say by the glow of his eyes, which was more frightening than the swarms of fishes. If the fishes can talk... well, they can talk though... "Damn it! that human is dangerous! go and kill im''! don''t let him go back to the surfaces! we''ll die the next time they left!" said the shark with a hammer like head. "Hoooweeeverrr the cassssuualltieees wereee tooo manyyyy, we mayyyy beee theee oneee whoooo''ll obliiiterateeed!" said the whale. """It''s whether him or us! Attackkkkk!!!""" the planktons yell in unison "Bring it! Damn small-fries!" the glow of the man''s eyes said. the battle continues and the dense blood in the surrounding became thicker and thicker, more and more corpse float on the surface of the sea... If there''s someone above they would say... "Wooow! Father! you''re too savage! look at me who''s doing all the labor here! please give me a break... there already thousands of tons here!" well, there seems to be someone on the surface, based on the call he receives on his earphone. thus, the man which in his life-death battle ignore everything else and focus on the prey standing before him. thus, the prey also acknowledgeshim, and only see him as the main focus of the battle, and then... . . after 1 hour long, the swarm diminished, and there only thin swarm of prey left, however, when you see it more carefully... there''s no prey left... only corpse which he, the man grab stand there... stood there with melancholy in his eyes, he slowly swim to the surfaces. "gahahaha!" BOOOM! the man thrown into the sky, from the depth of the sea, into the mantle of the earth, he was attacked by a thing from the dark of the sea... "Congratulation! Last human on the Earthhhhh! You''ve successfully called the last boss on the Sea! and that is..." The man, which suddenly attack Ridwan, and kick him to the mantle of Earth nonchalantly pose himself, while standing above the surface of the sea, and pointed his forefinger to his face, while shouting. "The Great! LICHEN!" It is his 1st meeting with the man of the sea, Poseidon... Lichen... [R-1] Chapter 13: Goodbye [3]

Chapter 13: Goodbye [3]

¡°I know I¡¯m wrong but, just leave me, for now, Gendis¡­¡± [No! if I leave you, you surely will attack and trying to rape her again father!] ¡°Guahaha! What kind of desperate virgin you are?!¡± ¡°Damn it, shut up Lichen! You ancient virgin!¡± ¡°What did you say?! Haaah? You damn desperate virgin?!¡± ¡°You wanna try me aah?!¡± says father in a thug like way. ¡°Sure I will! You damn cherry¡± While father that being bound with rope and Lichen fought with words like a scoundrel, I just sighed lightly and look at Friteta. ¡°What the heck is this? Miss¡­ um, robot?¡± [Sigh¡­ My name is Gendis, I¡¯m your attacker daughter, your attacker name is Ridwan, and the one that still fights in words beside him is Lichen, an ancient creature¡­] ¡°They¡¯re human?¡± [no, Lichen is an ancient creature that lives over 6000 years before the great disappearance, while I am a new life-form that created by father, while father is a human¡­] ¡°that man is¡­ a human? Impossible¡­¡± [I know, he¡¯s too monstrous to be a human. But he is a human, no doubt about it¡­] ¡°And an ancient creature? What is that?¡± [You sure know nothing eh¡­ miss angel¡­] ¡°Sigh¡­ I know, I am just ordered to fix this place up, since the transmigrates will come back after all¡­¡± [it¡¯s already that time?] ¡°It¡¯s already the time¡­ I suppose it is at least¡­¡± [heee¡­ hey! You two stop that! Don¡¯t destroy the place!] While I am talking with the angel, Father and Lichen suddenly take out their weapon and start to fight each other.[Wait?! Father! That¡¯s an alloy rope that even stronger than a diamond?! How could you break that with a mere brute force?] ¡°I¡¯m not using brute force! I¡¯m using some Ki and Chakra you know?¡± ¡°Clench your teeth you prick! Here comes my punch!¡± ¡°Gubweejh¡± Ki and Chakra? Oh, that¡¯s why¡­ father get himself punched in the face and his cheeks became swollen. ¡°Damn it Lichen! Eat my foot!¡± ¡°Gufuah!¡± With his kick, Lichen threw to the sea, and then¡­ Is he not come back? ¡°Sigh, alright, our farewell has finished, now let¡¯s talk to miss angel¡­¡± Father look at us and give Miss Angel a lascivious smile. ¡°Hiii¡± miss angel screamed [No eros father!] ¡°Sigh¡­ I know¡­ now then, miss Freteta, fruiteta?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Friteta!¡± ¡°Okay, since you want to fix the place just do so for now, then we can talk¡­¡± With that as the last, he says, Father, Look away and walk to our base with Super Jet then vanish without a shadow. [Sigh, I¡¯ll accompany you Miss Friteta. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll fill you with the information you need..] With that, I hover with the machine that father created and somehow Friteta t flap her wings and fly to the sky, while using an item that could revert the time. However, I could see the shortcoming of the item¡­ ¡°So, you say that you¡¯ve already here for over 2500 years?¡± [Yes, 2970 so it¡¯s almost 3 millennia] ¡°So that¡¯s why the building decayed¡­ but why¡¯s there aren¡¯t any living creature in this place aside you, your father and that Lichen guy?¡± [Father deemed the animals and insects as a malignant creature that could harm the earthlings after they¡¯ve come back from the other worlds. It¡¯s the reason that after several centuries, he starts from obliterating the Insects first, then moving to the animals, as the last he hunt the aquatic creature¡­] ¡°¡­ how long did it took him to exterminate all of that?¡± [he took more than over a millennium doing that as a side while training his weapon mastery, and martial arts¡­ well, it took him 400 years to completely exterminate the crafty bugs, though¡­] ¡°Sigh¡­ if that¡¯s the case, then if he''s fighting me with a sane mind, wouldn¡¯t he crush me?¡±This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. [He sure will, by my guess you should have the same fighting prowess like Lichen] ¡°That ancient creature?¡± [Yes¡­] ¡°Just¡­ what is wrong with this earth?... and what are you?¡± [I¡¯m R.C 06 Gendis, a life-form that¡¯s created by father in his 80 years of age, 60 years after the Great disappearance¡­] ¡°¡­ you say that he¡¯s one of the abandoned?¡± [If you call that abandoned as people that have small life energy and then left here to die then, the answer is yes] ¡°You already found out about that?¡± [Well, father and I already suspect it, thenHistorytell us about it in a more definite explanation] ¡°Gasp! History? Do you mean thathistory?!¡± [¡­ I don¡¯t understand who have named history aside of him since there are only 4 creature that has life and I know in my database, it is you, Father, him, and Lichen] ¡°What did he give your father?¡± [It¡¯s should be double comprehension] ¡° just that?¡± [Just that] ¡°Nothing else?¡± [And, he make father young again, then he gave me knowledge that this world have, at the same time he stopped father¡¯s aging] ¡°¡­ I say that it¡¯s normal huh?...¡± [I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about] ¡°It means that he already has a high comprehension, to begin with? But, this kind of irregularity happens to him? No¡­ what he did is saving us, since if the creature here did have a longer lifespan, then their progress will be much faster than should be¡­ and earthlings would undoubtedly¡­ decimated¡­¡± The angel began to mumble to herself. But, what History give to father is deemed as nothing in her eyes? I get that even she, an angel that has a low profile deemed that father¡¯s gift as nothing then it¡¯s nothing in higher echelons eyes¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­ I need to report this¡­¡± [can you explain it more to me?] ¡°Ah¡­ you still there huh¡­¡± [I am] ¡°It¡¯s weird for me to talk to a machine, but alright¡­ what did you want to know?¡± [then, who is History?] ¡°You don¡¯t know that? Even though you¡¯ve met him already?¡± [¡­] ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes then¡­ You need to know that there are 3 factions in this universe¡­ we angel with the gods as the leader that seeks peace, the demons and Satan who seek destruction, and the judges¡­¡± [So History is from the Judges?] ¡°No¡­ let me finish it¡­¡± [okay¡­] ¡°You should already know what the other 2 faction is right?¡± [Well, it''s kinda templating so yes¡­] ¡°¡­ sigh, it is template huh¡­ well, anyway¡­ just like you know that thespectatoris the one who brought the Akashic records and Grimoire to us, he too is the one who brought Judges into existence¡­¡± ¡°they are the one who judges, they don¡¯t hold partiality, they defend the right and attack those who break the rules¡± ¡°They¡¯re existences that are created from the rebels of the 2 factions, they¡¯re one of us¡­ then, History is a person that is from and aren¡¯t from that place¡­¡± [I don¡¯t get it¡­] ¡°So do I¡­ I only hear about it after all¡­ but, History is a person that knows who spectator is, and he is the one who expels the spies that entered the judges¡­ he was not from there, but he actively moves inside the faction¡­¡± [erm¡­] ¡°Well, I too am don¡¯t really understand it that much, so just leave it as a mystery¡­ the same as spectator that able to create the Grimoire and Akashic records¡­¡± [Well¡­ thanks?] ¡°Sigh¡­ since the artifact has run out of power, and need several days to replenish it, let¡¯s go to your place¡­¡± [Well, okay, but don¡¯t get astonished there~ fufufu] ¡°It¡¯s not like I am some countrymen that just come out of the country¡­¡± [We¡¯ll see] ** I¡¯m flabbergasted¡­ *convulsing face* [ehehehe, look at your face miss angel¡­] I look at the dumb face in photo, sadly that dumb face is mine¡­ ¡°Just who the heck creates this place?¡± [It¡¯s father~ and me~ look the gunda*s in the surroundings is our masterpieces! Look at all of them! Aren¡¯t they beautiful? It took us several dozen of years only to manually craft their reactor!] The place is underground, although the surface is a decayed house, the underground has this vast and high place that surrounded by a massive robot¡­ Gendis explaining to me about many things that make me feel that how ancient our civilization is¡­ I mean, not even the angels have these many massive robots, and from what I hear from Gendis, each of these robots have the power to obliterate a town or country in one go, like the Free*dom and Psycho one¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­ you never stop to make me scared huh¡­¡± [huf *smug face*] Gendis create a smug face on her screen¡­ ¡°Oooy, you¡¯ve done with the fixing?¡± The man that Gendis called father, annoyingly call to us, from his face I could see much dirty thought he wants to do if there are no Gendis here¡­ I should keep myself beside her¡­ [Ah, father! It¡¯s not done yet, there¡¯s still 4/5 yet that hasn¡¯t fixed yet¡­] ¡°Tch¡­ worthless¡­¡± *prick* a blood vessel on my forehead shown and I a liii~iitle disturbed by his word¡­ ¡°Damn it human! This artifact is Ultra rare grade! a mere human would never understand how it¡¯s work! Bear in mind that you should¡­¡± Not waiting for my explanation to end, he looks at me like a prey once more and makes me shudder. There¡¯s some weird feeling that comes out of me, but well, he is scary¡­ ¡°Shut it prey, if not for Gendis here I would eat you, just give me the damn thing, and I¡¯ll see how it¡¯s work¡­¡± I, whom still a little scared of him, give him the artifact. ¡®so it¡¯s like this huh¡­¡¯ is what he says, and used many tools to break it, I am being frightened, I mean¡­ that¡¯s an Ultra rare treasure you know? Something that only the expert of 7thorde and 8th-orde seraphim owns¡­ ¡°Here, done, you can do another round of fixing with this¡­¡± ¡°Uh, what you¡¯re talking abou¡­¡± This is crazy¡­ I check the artifact again and see¡­ the grade increased! ¡°Wha.. what did you do with this?!¡± ¡°I''m only doing some fixing here and there then some improvement on its energy absorbing part¡± ¡°O..only?! even those artificer from the heavens do their best for several months and weeks only to increase its power for a bit, not for a grade! you even don¡¯t use that much of time you know!?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°What do you mean is that so?! You¡¯re dangerous!¡± ¡°Quit yapping and start working woman¡­ damn it, my libidoooo¡± [Hold back father! Miss angel! Just go and fix the world, or father will be a rapist!] *Shudder* I ran all with all my might, and fix the world, the place became a place that could be live in, the animals and insect all revived and they¡¯re asleep. Until the day the transmigrate come back, they will stay asleep¡­ ¡°But¡­ seriously for an ultra-rare grade to become an epic grade artifact¡­ this performance is a superior grade epic item¡­ sigh¡­ I must include this too in the report huh¡­¡± I sigh and continue my works¡­ but somehow, I feel about forgetting something¡­ what is it?... I think they somehow talk about the thing before¡­ chakra? Ki?... hmm, well¡­ let¡¯s ask them again later¡­ I feel that there¡¯ll be a troublesome thing that I need to do with them again¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­ I really wish this will be the last time we met each other, though¡­¡± ----------><><><> Last time you lose, you gave me the hands and a leg, now what will you leave for me? Are the words, the Poseidon left to Ridwan, which look brand new with intact hands and legs... holding a spear in his hand, and a controller in another... "damn... I won''t leave anything since this day will be your burial day" said Ridwan. "Hah... and you''ve already said that when you left me half of your body..." "Ugh... damn it..." [Fight father!]cheer the machine behind him. ''Kuuh, there''s no way I''ll be defeated by him anymore... this time I... Will be the one who''ll win!'' said the man in his full focus and "Ridwan Alfriansyah Rush out!"... He again failed and left more than 200 of his massive G*ndam collection and half of his life, while being pulled by the machine, which is his daughter, Gendis... Chapter 14: Start! [1]

Chapter 14: Start! [1]

The world starts to revolve¡­ At this time, transmigrates all had come back as a returnee. No one stood aimlessly, and the surrounding starts to revolve within. Within the commotion, there stood a teenager, he stays silent as if he got nothing to do with all the commotion. He even looks at them puzzled¡­ ¡®The heck happens to these people?¡¯ is all he could ask because he himself in this high school is a loner, a person that always staying as a spectator. A person which choose to be an observer, because he has a secret¡­ ¡°Hey, how about the situation outside?¡± ¡°all clear! There¡¯s no sign of mutated¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and search for others to group¡­ I¡¯m sure all the insects and animals outside has already altered their genes after receiving their external energy¡± ¡°Let¡¯s check our status first to confirm the thing¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone! Check your status ASAP! Then we should gogroup up and prepare ourselves!¡± ¡°¡±OK¡± Understood¡± The teenager that is an adept observer, understand that what happens to these classmates of his, a trouble seems to happen to this world. Which he doesn¡¯t partake in¡­ and with more observation, he can see that every one of his classmates can control Mana, and incredibly adept at using it¡­ His eyes glowing, and without much to think anymore ¡°Status¡± he says in a soft inaudible voice.
[Kouichiro Sagami] [LV-30]
[-] ?/? [Mana] 1200/1200 [-] ?/? [-] ?/?
Atk: 300 Acc: 295
Agi: 390 Def: 340
Int: 650 Res: 460
[In a process of calibrating the system with another system¡­]
Unused point: 160 Exp: 0 / ?? until the next level up
The screen that shown in front of him is enough to make him astonished at the change that happens to this world of his¡­ a world that should not know the existence of mana, and a world where the knowledge about Mana, is a mere fairy tale and fiction¡­ ¡°Oy! Sagami! Stand, don¡¯t just sit there! We need to prepare ourselves for the upcoming wave!¡± ¡°Wave? What wave?¡± astonished he stood up from his seat and ask back to the man that should not be talking to him normally, and he realizes that the man that usually being bullied in the classroom has become the center of the class, the leader of them. ¡°Are you already dead before anything start? It¡¯s a monster wave! We need to hurry up, so less chit chat and more moving! Alright, guys, we¡¯ll move!¡± The words of the teenager make him astonished, a wave of monsters that soon will attack his town¡­ no¡­ it might be attacking the world, and surely the time lapse he feels isn¡¯t a mere thought of his¡­ it¡¯s a probably that something happens in that time lapse, but he doesn''t know anything yet¡­ At this time, in the country of China. ¡°So¡­ can you tell me what happens in the time lapse?¡± ¡°No way¡­ what time lapse? You don¡¯t go to another world in these 40 years of time boss?¡± ¡°yeah boss! 40 years, you don¡¯t know how much we miss you¡­¡± The place located in the private area, where the place of the famous and dangerous but unexpectedly docile triad resides in. There, sit in the boss chair a little more than 20 years old of a person looking at the subordinate of his puzzled. What 40 years? It¡¯s not even a second after our meeting start and you already look that much different? ¡°Anyway boss, we fill you in about the situation later, but now, we need to prepare against the horde of monsters that soon will attack the town¡­¡±If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. ¡°It might be not only the town¡­¡± ¡°The whole world will soon receive the impact of the wave¡­¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± The boss, just silently seeing his subordinate leaving the meeting room on by one in a soldier like manner, without any hurry in their step and composed attitude unlike how they usually do¡­ ¡°Hm¡­ I guess this change is good too, but I seriously need them to fill me about the matter later¡­¡± The boss stood from his chair, and lazily moves out of the room. While thinking about the change that will happen, and reminiscing about the monster matter, that should not happen here in this world¡­ ¡°After all, this is not immortal world after all¡­¡± his last word that he utter in the rooms that filled with doubts and unknown wariness¡­ The world that revolves by the time that already rewind. Here and there, peoples that has become a returnee prepare themselves, and group up¡­ Soldiers, citizens, students, young and old, all of them group up, and be ready for the combat that will surely happens when the linking have completed¡­ Thus, the earth that filled with stillness and anxiousness start to shake, the cry of the earth the building that can¡¯t withstand the shook of the earth start to collapse one by one, until the time earthquake stopped. All of them, became full of joy, at the same time¡­ feel the anxiety about what will happen to them, and the time that the earth filled with the mutated animals¡­ Surely, soon enough no longer than 4 hours after the link has completed, the earth once again quaked. But this time the reason isn¡¯t because of the link process, but the reason is because of the wild stomp of the animals that came out from the surrounding. If you were to ask about the reason why the creatures suddenly attacking the city and town, the reason did is pretty much simple¡­ that is, hunger¡­ No matter who it is; animals, insects, fishes, even humans¡­ all of them will feel hunger after their genetic changes, that is because their body in need of nutrition. The hunger their cells felt is so high that they could go crazy and think nothing aside of eating. The hunger they felt isn¡¯t a hunger that could be satisfied easily. In this case, the returnee had more experience since this isn¡¯t their 1st time of awakening. However, for the animals, this is the 1st time for them. When the world linked, all of the animals awakened, in body and genes. The vast sleeping animals awoke, and the genes that receive a sudden transformation felt hunger. They need to satisfy their need to eat, and the most appetizing feast for them is them¡­ human¡­ The battle dye the town in blood and cries, the animals that already satisfied their hunger run away in a hurry, since they knew that the humans wouldn¡¯t let them go away if the human realize that they ate their race member. The heavy artillery and guns sound that echoes throughout the town is like a symphony that played alongside the cry of sadness anguish and joy. For the big towns that have their armies stand close, they could easily defend the place without any causality, however for the little village in the depth of the forest, suburb or even in a small country. The scene that happens is devastating¡­ The metropolis has an outbreak that comes from their sewer; that is something like rats and others animals that lives in the humongous sewers of theirs. While the developing cities have their attacks comes from the farms area, or even from the wilderness. A place like Australia, have evacuated the place that near the nature and all intelligently evacuated their selves to a town which have heavy artillery in the place. While a place like Vietnam, and China or even some country in Europe, Asia, and Antarctica have all found themselves a safe place¡­ Sadly, nothing could make them stay safe for long and overtime, casualties happen here and there, sadness that driven them to protect more could be seen in their eyes. In every country there always someone who will stand as the leader of this new and thrown out place earth, which government couldn¡¯t protect. A government might be strong they can control a country but can¡¯t protect every one of them. There, the strongest will show their selves and lead the others. Especially in Indonesia, a place where every island has autonomous government that has a centralized leader, Indonesia is too big¡­ even though it¡¯s not as massive as another countries, it¡¯s still have less workable human resource. Indonesia has 6 main islands an island as big as or even bigger than Japan. Although each and every Island has their own town and heavy fortification of big weaponry and artillery, there are more villages than a town in Indonesia. Let¡¯s say that Indonesia have a fourth of its territory without any artillery, and the 4 hours times isn¡¯t enough for the evacuation to occur since the place by itself is too big, and too much undeveloped terrain that hard to traverse in, so there will be a heavy casualties that happens here more than other place. However¡­ ¡°Seriously.. it¡¯s not even a day since they return yet they already brought trouble here¡­ sigh..¡± [Sighing too much isn¡¯t good for you father¡­] ¡°I know but seriously¡­ Helping each and every island in Indonesia is too much trouble you know?...¡± [Well, it¡¯s because Indonesia filled with many animals, and most of them didn¡¯t have high intelligent because you¡¯ve already kill them faster than other places animals you see?] ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? I mean, how I could know that they¡¯ll attack several hours after their genes changed¡­¡± [Well, it¡¯s good but it¡¯s bad in this situation since they¡¯re all attacking the citizen without much to think¡­] ¡°Sigh¡­ that damn angel¡­ how dare she give me this troublesome mission¡­ even though I want to safe some of my inventions I really don¡¯t want to be threatened like that¡­¡± [¡­] ¡°Sigh¡­ Okay then.. I¡¯ll let it past for now¡­ Right dear daughter¡­¡± [Yes dear father¡­] [¡°Let start our debut¡±] the man and machine says while hopping around and killing monsters on the way¡­ Outside of earth¡¯s mantle. Meanwhile in the outer space, inside a spaceship that have a unique design. Stood there a human in his first half of teen, gave a salute to his companion on the ship¡¯s deck that looks like a control room in the space ship. ¡°Xiarz!, Captain Line, the attack that suddenly appeared this day is the occurrence of an unknown link the ¡®gods¡¯ and ¡®angel¡¯ being tell to us, earthlings¡±, says the boy to the person that look in his late 20s, whom he called captain. ¡°Xiarz, Anton! I know nothing about what happened to the earth right now, and what could possibly happen in a mere seconds¡­ can you tell us the exact details about the things that happens?¡± ¡°Acknowledged! Then, I shall tell you the things that happen for 40 years of time¡­¡± ¡°4¡­ 40 years?...¡± The curtain of the unknown has all been extroverted. The underground, the above ground, the civilian, the world¡­ has opened their curtain toward the inexplicable things that happen before their eyes without any of their knowledge¡­ Thus, soon¡­ The world of occult and sci-fi will grab each other¡¯s hand, and make the world start to converge, towards the brand new world¡­ a world that will either put them more in peace, or¡­ Chaos¡­ Chapter 15: Start! [2]

Chapter 15: Start! [2]

¡°Heyyyy! Could you guys slow down a little for me?!¡± The angels Friteta fly with her wings on her back at a speed that could even be compared to a bomber, still, she can¡¯t be compared with the Super JET Ridwan has. A transportation shoes that could reach half a light speed, created by a human, and wings that angels have created by external energy consumes the wearer¡¯s energy to use. Unlike Ridwan¡¯s Super JET, which used a new kind of fuel that could last for a week full used for the Super JET, or even light up a city for 100 years full time, External Energy usage could be said too much. Since External energy is a power that generated from the user, it varies on each and every one of the individuals. However, a biological fuel like energy is, in fact, unusable for a long time¡­ There¡¯s are a time when Ridwan in need of electricity, since 2000 years is too much for a human electricity to last, he needs a new kind of fuel which can overcome his need. 300 years, is the time he needs to create a biological fuel that can exchange a nuke power plant and gasoline consumption. 200 years is the time he needs to further the usage of the fuel, and of course, almost all the fuel he created that should be last for another tens of thousands of years rewritten by the angel, Friteta¡­ ¡°Tch, you are slow! That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that you should not erase my inventions!¡± ¡°Hey! Your invention is created by more than half of the earth resource! How could I not revert it back! If the thing being allowed, the resource of earthlings will lessen by a large amount!¡± ¡°Grumble grumble¡± ¡°Just be enough with those that stored in your space box already!¡± ¡°Hey! It¡¯s 4th-dimensional box! Not a space box!¡± ¡°It should not be a box if you want to plagiarize some blue cat! It should be a pocket!¡± ¡°Wha! How do you know a long times cartoon like Dor***on?!¡± ¡°H~hm! I¡¯ve done my research you know!¡± Proudly puffing her chest, Friteta and Ridwan continuing their debate and grumbling along the way, while not really paying attention to his target, Ridwan fast and accurately shot down every monster horde that attacking the village. While in the village and the towns depth that he saved all in hysteria; ¡°Look! There¡¯s a supe#an!¡± ¡°Why did a supe$man in Indonesia?! It¡¯s should be wiro sableng!¡± ¡°Wiro sableng can¡¯t fly! It should be Semar!¡± ¡°the thing ain¡¯t have a big belly! And why did all of those things do in Papua?!¡± ¡°¡±¡±¡­¡±¡±¡± Yes the starting point of the protection he doing is in the most underdeveloped location in Indonesia, although they (Papua''s citizens) do have guns and rifle since they¡¯d a terrorist group, they¡¯re not strong enough to defend against the influx of monster that attacking them, At this underdeveloped country, there are many minerals that had yet to be extracted. So, this place is the haven for the miners, especially Ridwan in the lost time¡­ he did many things to extract the minerals, especially the golds since there are too many golds in the island¡­ There¡¯s even a mountain of gold lies in the place. ¡°So what do you want to do in this mountain of useless gold?¡± say Friteta teasingly¡­ ¡°For you, it might be useless since your existence itself is to be raped after all¡­¡± ¡°WA?! Damn it, gramps! I¡¯m not here to be raped! I¡¯m here as your supervisor!¡± [Yeah! I¡¯m still here too, so release yours inside me!] ¡°gunununu¡­ you know?! I want to search for a thing to release my piled up thing, but you just give me an order ASAP! Do you really not want me to rape you or something?!¡± ¡°Hey! Stop playing! Let¡¯s get to the point now!¡± Friteta says in a way to distract the conversation to another way but¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to change the topic, but well, Gendis mine the place, for now, I¡¯ll go around and do the job to save my child¡­¡± ¡°Hey?! It¡¯s not like I abduct your children or anything¡­ we just revert the time back, and make your invention back to their original form!¡± shout FritetaThis narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. ¡°My invention is my children you sl**t!¡± ¡°Dang it, gramps! I¡¯ll seriously blast you off!¡± [Father! Your mind is in disorder! Please just go and do the mission already!] ¡°Guh¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll see you later ndis!¡± [I¡¯ll wait for you father!] With that Ridwan left the mountain of gold, and resume his work in defending Indonesia. England, Cambridge University. ¡°Grim! What should we do?! The fortifying got thrashed! There are too many of the monster''s assaults!¡± the men that hold a steel shield shout. ¡°Alright! Open the barricade, I¡¯ll go in and hunt them, just get hold the barricade, and try to attack them from the roof, I¡¯ll try to be the bait!¡± ¡°that¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°But there should be someone to do that, and I am the one which has the best probability in stay alive!¡± ¡°Alright, but be careful! England will be in their peril if their strongest died in the early part of the world¡¯s transformation!¡± ¡°I will!¡± The shield wielder lets a small gap in the barricade, Grim without further thought jump out of the gap and swing his steel sword in his hands. Slashing every one of the mutated animals which attacking them. Not long after, the arrows draw an arch in the sky, filling the mutated animals in holes and riddles. Lessens Grim¡¯s workload, and gave him an easier time to breathe. ¡°Thanks! Guys! The monsters have lessened, now! Go out and pile up your experience!¡± The barricade broke from the insides, the olds and the young, hold their weapon in hands, thus allowing their external energy flowing through their body and accelerate. Smashing their weapons to the mutated animals which either in their weakened state or alone. ¡°I sure will come back and see you again¡­ Lynn¡­ I¡¯m sure you will stay alive until the day we met again¡­¡± China, Beijing. The man single-handedly battle against a Liger that escaped from the zoo. A liger is a male lion¡¯s descendant with a tiger female, they are tawny-orange in color, and the males have short manes. Both males and females have stripes on their backs and spots on their bellies. Ligers weigh on average 1,000 pounds, and the heaviest liger on record was 1,600 pounds. Ligers are considered the biggest cat on earth because tigers weigh about 500 pounds and lions max out at about 600 pounds. Ligers can make lion and tiger vocalizations. Ligers enjoy swimming, which is a tiger-like behavior. They''re also social cats, which is a strictly lion-like trait. Sourced from animals.mom.me In any case, it¡¯s a big sized cat which is far stronger and bigger than a normal tiger or lion. Even though it¡¯s a domesticated animal, it has the power to crush a small car under its paw. Thus, the mutated ones are even more ferocious, that even capable of crushing a family sized car onto a scrap. ¡°Gahahah! So many rare animals that could help me increase my prowess!¡± utter the man that single-handedly battling against a mutated liger. ¡°Boss! Be careful! That thing is dangerous you know!¡± *Bam!* the sound became the last sound the mutated-Liger could let out, the sound of his body that being trampled under the man who called ¡®boss¡¯s fist. ¡°Gyahahah! Weak! How weak! What did you say again underling no.1?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ why could I forget about my boss¡¯s monster like power huh¡­ Nothing boss! Just keep going, and my name is *Graoo!*, not underling no.1¡± the words get blurred by the roar of the mutated animals at the time underling no.1 say his name. Thus the battle of Beijing getting more heated, with the animals that being defeated stay there as a corpse, or being eaten by other animals or became a shield of other¡¯s human to defend the attack of other mutated beasts. ¡°Boss! The monster decreased! Now¡¯s the time for our last spurt!¡± ¡°Okay! Underling no. 2!¡± ¡°Wai¡­ why am I became underling no.2?! Just before you call me no.1?!¡± ¡°Oh, so you are the same person huh~ my bad~ anyway, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°gunununu¡­¡± Underling no.1 grumbling along the way, but he still follows the man called ¡®Boss¡¯ to safeguard others citizen and safely instruct his others underling under his banner gang to gather more experience safely. East Asia, Dessert. The unknown spaceship landed on the burning sand that full of scorpions that have already mutated and hunts the citizen in the nearby village. ¡°Captain! Please do the evacuation; I¡¯ll try to kill the scorpions!¡± ¡°Xiarz! Safely return! We¡¯ll then gather the other alien under our wings!¡± ¡°Xiarz! You too captain! Suzumi too, be safe!¡± Anton, the boy in his early teens shouts to the girl that looks the same of him in age. A pretty girl that have a blonde-white hair with emerald green eyes, just slightly astonished with the change in Anton¡­ ¡°He¡¯s somehow different¡­¡±utter the girl. ¡°of course¡­ for 40 years, he stuck in another world after all¡­ his mental age should be older than me already, he¡¯s not the same Anton as yesterday¡­ no to be exact, he¡¯s not the same Anton as the Anton this morning¡­¡± whisper Captain Line in a soft voice, soft enough that even Suzumi hear just a bit of it¡­ ¡°Eh, what is it, captain?¡± ¡°No, nothing. Let¡¯s go, guys! We need to help them in this extermination!¡± ¡°¡±OUU¡±¡± utter the crew in high spirit. Italy. ¡°Oraaah! Scoppio D¡¯Ira!¡± *blast* The man¡¯s guns shot a pillar of flame from the nozzle, and burn the mutated animals to a crisp. Without any thought, the man shot another ¡®Scoppio D¡¯Ira¡¯ to the mutated animal. Shot by shot, the animals that come in horde being burn in crisp. Indonesia, Bali. ¡°Kuahh¡­ What the heck is wrong with this?! Why did this tiny island have so¡­ soo¡­¡± the man soaked in blood. The blood that continues to pouring could be seen, and the pouring blood keeps attracting another mutated animals and insects, wave after wave the mutated creature being obliterated by him, however, his blood kept pouring¡­ from his nose¡­ ¡°Damn it! Why the heck all of you don¡¯t use more fabric?! Seriously?! Why did your swimsuit showing soo many skins?! Do you want me to fall to the darkness that much?! Damn it!¡± Ridwan, battling against his urge. His urge to pin down the woman, and satisfy his lust¡­ ¡°Damn wave of mutated creature! Just stop already and free me of this lust!!!!¡± Thus the man¡¯s shout makes the survivor in Bali beach, especially the woman shudder¡­ Indonesias map and Ridwans rescue route I believe I forgot to add this in the latest chapter~ well, to make it easier for someone that don''t know about Indonesia''sgeography and islands location I will briefly describe you about Ridwan''s route of rescue~ Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Let''s say that Indonesia is vast, and divided by sea, so it took him trouble to jump here and there as fast as he could, and by no means that he''s able to save everyone in ever place. Well, to make it Brief he only play on the right side of the map... the place where Papua''sin is the right one, then he move faster to the nearby Island and then the last place he goes to is Bali which is just beside Surabaya... well, what can I say? a human can''t take care of every problem by himself after all... That''s all! well, I can just show you the map and buh-bye but yeah... a little explanation might help you since I believe not many of you do know where Indonesia is on the map... lol [R-1] Chapter 16: New World [1]

Chapter 16: New World [1]

-Otherworlderp Have you seen the deva of Papua? -human¡¯s hero You mean that superman-like person who goes bam and boom on the mutated animals on youtube? -Crying horse Yeah! That one is cool¡­ I wonder who he is¡­ -Sovereign lute Never met them even once in the otherworld¡­ -otherworlderp Could he be one of the 4 sovereigns on the karma world? -Sovereign Lute No way¡­ there¡¯s no Indonesian on those sovereign followers. -human¡¯s hero Seriously? Then who is he? -otherworlderp Is it a he, or a she? -Sovereign Lute I believe it¡¯s a he -Crying Horse Why can you be so sure? -Sovereign Lute He¡¯s there in Bali too, and get a hella bloody nose after all¡­ -Otherworlderp Ooh, that¡¯s true, although his face couldn¡¯t be seen completely his nose sure have a big bleed -Crying horse Ukh¡­ you boy sure know each other¡¯s huh¡­ -human¡¯s hero Oooh, I just watch Bali''s invasion, and it true huh¡­ he got a nose bleed there¡­ and I sure am not a boy~ so I didn¡¯t really get on your bad list right kan win-soo? -Crying horse Hey! Don¡¯t use my real name here, Donald Obama! -Otherworlderp So, we¡¯ve got Korean and American sovereign here huh? -Sovereign Lute I am American¡¯s sovereign, but who are you derp? African sovereign? Or¡­ Grim?... -Crying Horse Eh¡­ so he¡¯s not your friend Lute? -Human¡¯s hero Wait, there¡¯s someone who stranded here you mean? =Grim reaper has logged on -Grim Reaper Yoh, what¡¯s up guys? How¡¯s your place¡¯s defends and rehabs? -Crying Horse Now we got Grim¡­ -Sovereign Lute Then, who is this derp¡­ =Derp has left the chatroom -Grim Reaper Um¡­ can anyone tell me what¡¯s happen?
[now you see father? Even the returnee¡¯s sovereign knows you already~] ¡°Yeah¡­ because the nosebleed¡± ¡°wait¡­ stupid angel, why the nosebleed? And why can you already know sovereign only chatroom ndis?¡± [hahaha! It¡¯s been 2 days since the invasion. Of course, I know that they¡¯ve exchanging information already!] ¡°Yeah~ she¡¯s working so much to find the chatroom! Unlike his father whose getting busy being slapped by the girl he pick-up¡± ¡°Hey! How can you know that I¡¯m slapped by a girl?!¡± [I¡­ I¡¯m not spying father with satellite or anything like that okay¡­ *suspicious whistling sounds*] =>after the outbreak ¡°Guaah! Now I¡¯ve done with it since I¡¯ve already finished the quest let¡¯s search for a prey!¡± With that as the last word, Ridwan went to the nearby sexy gal with the amazingly sexy swimsuit, hourglass body with massive boobs that make him horn*. ¡°Hey~ pretty big sis~ wanna have a date with me?¡± says Ridwan while holding his nose. The lady turns around and say ¡°Ghiiiyaaaaa!? There¡¯s still a monster here!¡± while looking pale at the blood-soaked Ridwan. Thus, he¡¯s chased by the other returnee, and after a long chase, something in his head snapped. He looks more blood-thirsty than before and makes everyone whose rush at him faint. Seeing the already fainted pretty gal, Ridwan eyes look more lustful and try to rape the girl¡­ and¡­ ¡°Gyahahaha! Look at you cherry! Trying to rape a fainted girl?!¡± Lichen dashed out from the sea, and laugh out loud at the pathetic looking Ridwan. Vein pop in Ridwan forehead and he look at the Ancient looking brawny men, withGill on both sides of his neck, a membrane that glued between his fingers and the fin-like thing glued on his forearm.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. ¡°Damn you Lichen! You stinkin ancient virgin?! Don¡¯t disturb my time to pop my virginity!!¡± ¡°Gahaha! Only you whom a virgin now! I¡¯ve already had a wife on the dark sea! Gahahaha!¡± Not long after he made the statement, a beautiful mermaid came out from the sea, and look at Lichen figure lovingly¡­ ¡°Good day Mr. Ridwan¡­ I¡¯ve heard about you a lot from Lichen, thank you for always treating him all the way for almost millennia¡­¡± Like a good, wife she treats Ridwan politely even though¡­ ¡°Wai¡­ Is she the deep sea Killer shark that took me so much time to kill? Hey, Lichen¡­ why can that killer shark became a mermaid?¡± In the deep sea, there¡¯s a lot of monsters that exceed a size of a ship, and among those monster, the killer shark, which became a mermaid now is the same thing that took him more than a month with hit and run tactic to kill underwater¡­ ¡°IT¡¯S CECILY¡­ thank you for that time, it¡¯s a good time, but I now am already Lichen¡¯s wife so, we can forget about our last relationship¡­ you even took that big, sturdy, and cold thing to kill me¡­¡± ¡°HEY?! What did you do to her?!¡± Lichen say in a heavy tone ¡°Wai¡­ that¡¯s a gun*am! Don¡¯t say any misguiding thing like that you damn shark!¡± ¡°Bah! Let¡¯s leave this soon to be rapist Cecily, and let¡¯s continue our honeymoon in my place~¡± says Lichen with a little disgust in his tone and leave to the sea, with a splash, only Ridwan left there alone¡­ Orz¡­ how can that damn ancient virgin and ancient killer whale married each other?! It¡¯s not even though it has yet to be a day after the outbreak¡­ damn itttttt Ridwan left the thought to be a rapist and go toward the setting sun to picking up several women that not lost to the damn Lichen, only to understand that even the prostitute returnee has become a full-fledged decent citizen¡­ While he just gets slap after slap while picking some women that already have a husband and married in another world¡­ ¡°Pupupu, look at that, he got slapped by more than 100 women in 2 days¡­¡± Friteta state while pointing her finger at the dejected looking Ridwan in schadenfreude. [it¡¯s 127 Friteta¡­ *holding laugh face*] add Gendis while showing a picture that looks like a girl holding his mouth to hold her laughter. ¡°Damn it?! Forget that! How could mutate animals became a humanoid being you stupid angel?!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s normal for that to happen since the creature that connected to the Grimoire could evolve¡­ well, it might be the same as Lichen guy, you know~¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s new¡­¡± [anyway, how can you know that the mermaid is the killer shark in the deep sea father?] ¡°ah¡­ you see, the genetic map in the A.I database immediately tell me that¡­¡± ¡°Eh... A.I? you have another A.I aside from Gendis?...¡± ¡°What are you so shocked about? It¡¯s a support A.I that connected to Gendis¡¯ database, it¡¯s planted inside of me you know? Of course, I am the administrator that even Gendis can¡¯t touch¡± [umumumumu, so mortifying¡­ to think that father always connected to me is a happy thing but a mortifying thing at the same time¡­ Give me Privacy you daughter complex!] ¡°Wa?! I¡¯m not a daughter complex! If I don¡¯t do that, the A.I chip would get erased by this stupid angel you know!¡± ¡°Stupid, stupid, stupid, stop! Calling! Me! Stupid!!! I¡¯m an intelligent being you that higher than you, you know?!¡± ¡°Says the one who almost gets raped¡­¡± ¡°Gunununu¡­ fyuuh¡­ I won¡¯t play with you damn rapist!¡± taking some breath, Friteta gets sane again and don¡¯t feel resentment anymore, cool-headedly give him her back, and left the room¡­ ¡°Waa, the stupid angel has left¡­¡± [Now, that our quest from Friteta has been cleared what do we do?] ¡°¡­ our base and Gundam collection been scrapped¡­ what¡¯s left only you and everything in the 4th-dimensional box¡­¡± [there¡¯re also the mountains of gold which we excavate before father] ¡°hnmmm, I wonder¡­ since the gold been excavated we need to create another base now¡­¡± [And create more g*ndam?] ¡°No¡­ why should we create another¡­¡± [because it¡¯s fun?] ¡°It is fun, but the time it took to create is long¡­ and the damage isn¡¯t strong enough¡­ moreover, the material is¡­¡± [what are you talking about¡­ we just need a month to create from zaku to Barbatos, moreover the drone in the space box is still there too¡­] ¡°Well, you are right¡­ but, let¡¯s create our base first¡­ since the world, we know already in their last phase of linking after all¡­¡± [Okay~] With that, the man and the super computer in a form of a robot walk through the sky with some jump and sonic boom. Leaving the place they stood before, and start to search for a new base¡­ [What about grandparents father? Don¡¯t we need to meet with them? I never met them¡­] ¡°It¡¯s better for you to not meet them, my dear¡­ those pervert, I believe they still do something outrageous right now¡­¡± [hmm, like father like parent?...] ¡°Don¡¯t compare me to them!¡± Meanwhile in the downtown of Jambi City. ¡°You damn man! How can you not know this?!¡± ¡°Shut it, women! Just do the job, and go back already!¡± A man and a woman fought in the middle of clean-up. ¡°Ugh¡­ guys, can you stop the quarrel?...¡± say a teenager that wants to stop their quarrel. ¡°Stop it boy, those 2 is a freak¡­ better not disturb them and continue your works¡­¡± add the Oldman which stops the teenager. ¡°Sigh¡­ not even caring about their missing son, and quarrel to satisfy their weird fetish¡­ I really pity their son¡­¡± the Oldman sighing and continue his cleaning while ignoring the quarreling couple¡­ Angel¡¯s headquarter. The headquarter of the angels is a humongous place which even bigger than earth, that could accommodate more than 3 billion angels, from the 5th orde until the 7th orde with ease. A beautiful place, which has almost the same architecture as the Parthenon, with the cylindrical pole that is so high and thick with many graffiti picture, which tells a tale¡­ In a room of that place, stood a Seraphim, an 8th orde angel which control the overall management, as an angel only subordinated by the gods. Looking at the report from the fledgling angel 6th orde angel, which come back and have an artifact which already strong and rare to a stronger artifact which even makes him, seraphim flabbergasted. ¡°Superior epic ranked artifact, which created by a mere human?... how intriguing¡­ he whose chosen by that History huh¡­¡± *knock knock* ¡°enter¡± ¡°Pardon me, Seraphim, your honored Triuel. Friteta has come back, and wish to meet with your honor¡± ¡°allow her to come in¡­¡± ¡°Understood, then pardon me your honored¡­¡± *nod* with a nod, the angel which knocked the door left and not long after the stu¡­ 6th orde angel, Friteta enter the room, and down on one knee, and look up to the seraphim. ¡°Thank you for the permission to come you honored¡­¡± ¡°Now, now¡­ forget about the hullabaloo and go to the report¡± ¡°Understood¡± Friteta hand him a thick report which she wrote about the human named Ridwan, and his daughter, an A.I named Gendis¡­ ¡°hoo¡­ is this all of it?¡± ¡°yes your honor, from all I could observe in these days, from the outbreak day until the day after is all I could see¡­¡± ¡°hoo, this is amazing¡­ for a human, to be able to jump and walk through the sky using an invention of his, not even an artificer in the HQ able to create something like this¡­ is this really purely mechanical knowledge without any external energy?¡± ¡°Although before the day the grimoire and Akashic record linked to earth he could use Chakra, Mana, and Ki already, it is but a minuscule amount which isn¡¯t possible to be used to create an artifact¡­ so; I believe it isn¡¯t your honored¡­¡± ¡°hoo, for a genius Artificer to say it¡¯s not possible¡­ how do you think about the human called Ridwan? Do you believe he¡¯s worthy to be chosen by us?¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment your honored¡­ I don¡¯t believe so, he¡¯s a lustful person and a degenerated person¡­ moreover, he¡¯s so mortifying¡­ so, I believe he¡¯s not worthy to be chosen your honored¡­¡± ¡°Is it from the faction perspective or yourself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from mine, your honored¡­¡± ¡°then, from the faction?¡± ¡°I believe his talent is undoubtedly first class¡­ and it¡¯ll be advantageous for him to be our ally¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, we''ve got the same idea then¡­¡± ¡°Friteta¡­ from now on, I assign you as the support angel for¡­¡± ¡°A human returnee, which named Grim in the England, he¡¯s someone which the faction needs to observe¡­¡± A disappointed look flashed in Friteta¡¯s face for a moment, it¡¯s just a slight moment, but Triuel caught the sight of it. ¡°Now, go, and observe the man¡­¡± ¡°Yes, your honored¡­¡± Friteta stood, and left the room in an unhurried manner. While the Seraphim, Triuel still looking at the report which in his hand, scratching his chin and look at it with an interested expression. ¡°A human, that took an interest from that person huh¡­ how interesting¡­¡± he mutters himself in the spacious and empty room, which is the seraphim¡¯s working room¡­ ---------------<><><><>< "Gyahahahah! Now, I wouldn''t be afraid of Lichen anymore! Just wait for my ultimate LEVEL DOWN! befall upon you damn ancient virgin! be prepared to be NTR-ed!"
LEVEL DOWN
[Ultimate]
-From the wonder of the earth, they say that loser will always seek the knowledge to overturn the table and win against the power above him with more and more advantage, moreover, in a despair this item will be the true light in the darkness...
O User of this wondrous item, which overturns the god''s item, I shall pray that you... won''t... use it on a weaker being, as this is the gift of the 3@#$@ to let you have more safety against the enemy which you''ll fight against...
[-] Lessen Enemy''s power by leap and bound... approximately all...
[-] Sealed the enemy power and left an enchantment rune on the enemy
[-] ????
[-] ????
[-] One-time Usage item, understand that this item could only be used once, and the item lapse will only stay for less than 1 month unless you''ve canceled it...
[Um... Father... what is this?] ask Gendis "... I reall don''t know about this... but..." [Yup...] "[This is awesome!]" said both of father and daughter at the same time, without thinking much of it... Chapter 17: New World [2]

Chapter 17: New World [2]

The sounds of the rattling metal echoes in the warehouse, there sat on the ground creating a mechanically complex-looking thing, Ridwan. [What¡¯s the progress father?] ask the Laptop in a curious tone artificially created voice, atop a multi-purpose remote vehicle. ¡°hmmm, it¡¯s hard to create an intelligent armor¡­ I guess it only 3% since I start doing it¡­¡± answer Ridwan while working with the complex thing, and focus on it without even looking back at the laptop. To continue our conversation, there are several things that needed to be known¡­ that is:
  1. All of his accomplishment, all of his creation of a little less than 3 millennia all has been rewritten into a raw material after the world start to revolve again¡­
  2. Out of all, only 3 things that aren¡¯t rewritten. Which is;
- Gendis (R.C 06) his daughter and a miracle that is created by his desperate attempt, a life-form which had not yet have a physical body. - All of the data, knowledge, and memories he accumulated over all of the little less than 3 millennia. - Space box, and all that storage inside it. Although it¡¯s normally should be reversed back to the raw state, in order to make Ridwan willing to save millions of humans in Indonesia, the gods'' faction made it as a prize, which could be said a threat to Ridwan. That is, he could accomplish the mission the space box and everything inside will not be reversed back to their raw form. Thus, leaving aside the other thing that already reversed back to the state of raw material, Ridwan only have 3 things in his not so amazing space box that could only store several things. A space box, which had a space of 30m2, by all means, not that amazing¡­ However, the fact that he¡¯s able to create this all by himself is the most astounding aspect, which could be said, even more, amazing than an Ultra-rare artifact or weapon by itself¡­ The reason that is¡­ the damn thing ain¡¯t using any external energy in it, it¡¯s all purely using a fuel which Ridwan created himself out of some mix of air element with a little bit of electricity¡­ a fuel that could be more hazardous than a nuke, and a fuel that much more tame than a nuke, a fuel which can make the world advanced by more than an era of knowledge and progress¡­ ¡°Infinite Stratos aka IS, Hundred, Valkyrie, wyvern¡­ the name of the machine in the Light novel and anime, even in manga vary each other. However, the fact that the thing is the same armor is intriguing¡­ a mobile armor, which could be controlled using external energy, an item which allow human to have equal strength to a monster in a different orde¡­ an armor, which could be stronger than a gund*m¡­ kukuku¡­ it would be awesome if I could create one, but combining circuit of mecha and artifact is indeed not so simple huh¡­¡± [Ah¡­ when you did upgrade Friteta¡¯s artifact you¡¯ve seen and learn about its circuit too, right father?] ¡°Yes, and the thing isn¡¯t that difficult to understand¡­ I can even make one, with the right ingredient in hands too you know? Sadly, I presume the ingredient to create one has yet to emerge¡­¡± [Oh¡­ that¡¯s sad¡­] ¡°Anyway, have you found out about the Dungeon that suddenly emerges from out of nowhere these days ndis?¡± [From the new chatroom the sovereign create, they seem to call it a training ground¡­] ¡°Created by the gods'' faction?¡± [No¡­ it¡¯s created by the Satan faction¡­ they, created in order to train the animals and make them one of theirs¡­] ¡°that¡¯s why those rulers of each region keep wary to the dungeon¡­¡± [Father, the satellite which you sent to space just yesterday has finished orbiting the earth a time, and ready to give the report¡­] ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s sure is fast¡­ so, how?¡± [Based on its calculation, a month after the outbreak¡­ more than 12 little countries, like maladewa has been erased from the earth along with its citizen¡­] ¡°The damage count is?...¡± [over 1 billion humans decimated in the outbreak]You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a little less than my estimation, but I think it¡¯s because the spectator interference in increasing the time of training the returnee did for another 20 years in Riezet, am I right?¡± [Yes¡­ the gods''faction train them for 20 years in a 4 different world, while the Spectator heal them and let them learn of what will happen to the world which loses to the outbreak monster in another 20 years, along with the abandoned which already dead in our time father¡­] ¡°World of Ki, Zion, they learn to be a soldier there. World of mana, Magus, they learn to be a student there. World of Chakra, Fried, the place they learn crafting and countryside like of feeling, in a world where civilization isn¡¯t progressing that much¡­¡± [And world of Karma, Razor. where they learn about the feeling as a livestock and their life as a battle slave which the sovereign of theirs control¡­ A life full of trauma and pain¡­] ¡°I feel like if the Spectator isn¡¯t let them take a breather and psychological healing in Riezet, I bet the humans would be left with less than a quarter of survivor¡­ a place full of mutated monster¡­¡± [There¡¯s 80% that your prediction is true father, while 20% of the prediction showing that the earthling will be left with a little more than 100 million survivors separated by the sea¡­] ¡°sigh¡­ I sure am puzzled whether the gods want the earthlings to extinct or survive¡­¡± ¡°We do hope for the humanity to survive child...¡± The voice made the laptop and the teenage there surprised. There, stood angel without any presence, and body... only their voice which echoes in the surrounding. This, make them in alert and ready in their battle position. Eh? Why could they know it¡¯s an angel? Because, even if there¡¯s nobody, the feathers hovered here and there. The laptop, atop the multi-purpose vehicle, standby everything it had. Every weapon it can let out. Even the surrounding mechanical device hacked and became its detection device. While the teenager just stood there, without any stance by itself, no¡­ he has no gap in his stance, by stood itself and readying his muscle, he already ready to move in a flash; be it offense or defense, it is all his fruit of knowledge after eons of training his body without any break, and his hunt to exterminate all animals in earth¡­ ¡°hoho~ what a neat stance you have there¡± the voice echoes ¡°Isn¡¯t it rude for you to not show yourself?¡± ¡°Letting you hear my voice is already a blessing for you, mortal¡­ so, don¡¯t expect more of it¡­¡± in a slightly eerie tone, the voice replied. Moving his body slightly and counter the attack from the unknown entity, Ridwan thrust his knuckle and twist it, the sound of the wind which being twisted by the fist is so loud that it''s reverberated in the ears, even some of the glass around the room cracked, or even shattered by his fist sonic boom. ¡°You are getting more and ruder don¡¯t you? To attack me in your invisible form¡­¡± say Ridwan in a threatening tone, which implied he will not hold back next time¡­ ¡°You... what are you?...¡± ¡°It should be my question¡­ miss angel¡­ no, perhaps I should say¡­ Miss Seraphim?¡± answer him in a slightly interested tone. *Swoosh* the wind in the surrounding twisted, and let the world see a tornado which envelops the barren of humans location, unlike a normal tornado, this twisting wind doesn¡¯t suck anything. It only shows the world that it is there, however the sound itself betrays the spectacle. The angel appearing itself, and they are met with each other, without animosity in her eyes the angel, no¡­ the Seraphim look at Ridwan, the human that capable to understand that the one in his presence isn''t a mere angel. ¡°To realize who I am just by a slight touch¡­ as expected of a person which History perceive¡­ how keen your sense are, missing era¡¯s creature¡­ with the name of Ridwan¡­¡± ¡°Hoo, so they call me Missing era¡¯s Creature now? Not a millennium?¡± ¡°As expected, you are keen¡­ less than 3 thousand years, how that could mean a mere millennium?¡± ¡°You believe the thing? Just by a mere angels report? How intriguing, for a Seraphim to believe an angel¡¯s report without further investigation¡± ¡°No no no, by all means, we have completed our investigation, and the proofs have been received¡­ for a mere human to be able to live for an era¡­ how intriguing¡­¡± ¡°Hoo, that¡¯s fast huh, as expected of the gods¡¯ faction¡­¡± say Ridwan with a hint of sarcasm ¡°Watch your tongue human¡­ although we did have a high regard for your ability, it doesn¡¯t mean we will allow your sarcasm to us¡­¡± say the seraphim with glare ¡°How could I respect someone whose don¡¯t even respect me? Do you realize O esteemed Seraphim? That you yourself rudely come to my base and rudely attack me? You weren¡¯t even introducing yourself. Isn¡¯t that mean you look down on me, O high seraphim¡­¡± reply him in a monotone, a mocking tone which looks down on his interlocutors. ¡°*Glare* be overjoyed, you low-class human, my name is Firuel, 8th orde angel, Seraphim of¡­¡± *BOOM* the jarring sound which reverberates in the surrounding, strong enough to create and earthquake and disintegrate the tornado that surrounds the place, stop Firuel¡¯s speech. ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore, just go to sleep¡­ bitch¡± The source of the sound is Ridwan¡¯s fist, a fist that contained an essence of Karma, unleashed the truest power and enters the Seraphim¡¯s body. Without even a chance to defend herself¡­ no, even if she did know that Ridwan will attack her out of the blue. Moreover, with the item, he created out of accident being activated¡­ she¡¯s even more vulnerable than a baby in front of Ridwan. Firuel, the prideful Seraphim whose govern Justice, will not take a stance in order to defend against a puny human which hadn¡¯t even received their 2nd orde upgrade attack. She believes no matter how old and strong the human is¡­ the being wouldn¡¯t be able to bring her harm¡­ In truth, not even a 7th orde angel able to harm her¡­ that is the truth which she knows¡­ To be exact, that is the world truth. No matter how strong a person is, they¡¯ll never be able to deceive the records, and they would never be able to defeat someone which is several orde above them¡­ however, she forgot¡­ that this world doesn''t revolve around the orde¡­ Furthermore, she forgets that she¡­ is not invincible¡­ Chapter 18: New World [3]

Chapter 18: New World [3]

What is an orde? Orde is a proof that a being has entered a new order, which differentiates them from others. Those whom already linked to the Akashic records, and received their first UQ at level 10 will need to complete the Upgrade Quest which being written in there. According to their chosen job, they¡¯ll be given a task. Once the person completed the task, they¡¯ll step on a new order different from the previous order which they¡¯d been in¡­ by now I¡¯ve stuck at my latest UQ and still in the quest to finish the task which being written in order to accomplish it¡­ I seek for the knowledge, however without power, you will never found the knowledge, that¡¯s why orde is a new hope for me to get power and knowledge which is the truth that I could believe¡­ -God of Knowledge¡¯s Research Diary Page 1 section 1 of Orde In the dim room, a screeching sounds echoes. The sound of wail and cries repeatedly replayed again and again, whilst the sound of joyful laugh that full of lust complete the spectacle in the dim room. [Father¡­ stop it already¡­] ¡°hmm? What? I just watch this movie you know? Why should I stop?¡± [Damn it, father! You know I don¡¯t like scary movies like that! *pout image*] ¡°But, it¡¯s 18+?! It somehow makes my S-side tingling¡­¡± [¡­] The sound of the horror movies which Ridwan play on the big screen stopped, he shut off the mini theater and glanced at Gendis. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve stopped¡­ now what?¡± [Doing your job over there? *Pointing image*] say Gendis in artificially created sounds, which is beautiful kind of voice, that soothe the one who hears it. ¡°That pervert should be left alone¡­ I mean, seriously¡­ I raped her once then she asks it again?... ain¡¯t she weird?¡± [¡­ No comment] The pervert, which Ridwan call is Firuel, the Seraphim of Justice, which lose to him in the previous chapter¡­ well, it should be just a night before but¡­ ¡°She¡¯s a damn masochist¡­¡± Yep. She is a masochist, I just play with her a bit atop the punishing horse, and iron maiden and don¡¯t literally rape her¡­ I just play with her mind a bit, and the next time she asks for more¡­ ¡°Well, just leave her¡­ ¡®Hey! We play a neglect play, It¡¯s another kind of masochism so just stay there okay!¡¯¡± I say while shouting to her¡­ ¡°Haaaa haaa haaa ha, Yesh! I will delightfully be neglected!¡± reply the 8th orde angel¡­ Ah¡­ she''s already broken¡­ a hopeless pervert¡­ [yes¡­ a pervert THAT YOU create¡­ father¡­] ¡°Even though she did pretty, that blonde hair and sky blue eyes, and hourglass body¡­ unexpectedly she is a pervert¡­ what a turnoff¡­¡± [Seriously father, I know you want to test the jamming device and it is successful but, you don¡¯t need to torture her like that you know?] A jamming device which can stop the link between an individual to a record¡­ that is the 2nd miracle I¡¯m able to create using 1 ton of Gold which Gendis and Friteta dug on the mountain of Papua¡­ and it¡¯s break as soon it¡¯s used¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­ 1 ton of gold crushed by only 1 time being used¡­¡± [It¡¯s amazing that 1 ton of gold could become a pal sized item¡­ I wonder is that circuit of the artifact you¡¯ve to see from Friteta¡¯s artifact is that superb¡­] ¡°Well, it¡¯s only a play with some time reverting after all. It¡¯s that hard to duplicate the item, but the ores are something I never touch myself¡­ so I really don¡¯t know about it¡­¡± [You can create a mantle that could revert time though¡­] ¡°Of course, and it can be easily mass produced too, not like the artifact that the angel has!¡± [Somehow, seeing an item from a certain future in some manga that cast a blue cat robot being realized is¡­ wonderful] ¡°Yeah¡­ now, though the 22nd century in itself is an utter bullshit¡­ I need a millennium of knowledge and research to create the thing you know?... creating it in the 22nd century? I believe the thing could be created in 24th-25th but 22? Seriously? Who¡¯s the genius who can create it?¡± [Okay father, okay~ I know that you are mad, but that is just a certain mangaka¡¯s imagination so please bear yourself¡­] ¡°Yeah¡­ kinda lost myself there, sorry dear¡± [So, what do we need to do to her father?] ¡°Just sack her back to the gods¡­¡± [Are you serious?] ¡°Course not! Should we add another sensation amplifier serum to her?¡± Sensation amplifier serum; is a serum which increases a nerve ability to feel by 20-80 times of normally it can do. Although it is an amazing thing IF it¡¯s used to a certain thing¡­ sadly I used it to make her became a perverted masochist under a night time, and who knows that it¡¯s succeeded¡­ [well, if we can mass produce the artifact to stop the link to the records¡­] ¡°Well, we can, but not in near time¡­ it¡¯ll take me several years to create another one, as I don¡¯t have the data to create another one too, while now we need to hurry since the time effect of the thing will be over tomorrow¡±The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. [But¡­ she will stay like that?...] ¡°sigh¡­ I hope not¡­¡± Ridwan says in exasperated sigh¡­ *Clank clank* the rattle sound from the chained Firuel echoes to them, and ¡°Heey! Stop neglecting me! Abuse me moreeee moreee! I want more of that physical and verbal abuse of yours, my love!!! Gimme!!!¡± *** ¡°So¡­ can you locate the 3rd orde monster?... Friteta?¡± ¡°hhump! Of course! Since the Dungeon has been created it¡¯ll be easy to locate one, since the mutated animals whose trapped there should be over 2nd or 4th orde already¡­¡± At some point in time, 3 weeks after the outbreak. She suddenly comes out, and tells me ¡®I am being ordered as your supporter angel! My name is Friteta! Behead my command human!¡¯ nonchalantly and arrogantly¡­ Still, every mission she gave me is a profitable mission, which gave me abundant of experience and status, along with miscellaneous thing and weapon with at least Uncommon to Rare grade. However, now¡­
[Grim Sherlock] [LV-10] [UQ ready - 1st orde Paladin]
[Ki] 60/100 [Mana] 100/130 [Chakra] 200/200 [Karma] 120/120
Atk: 300 Acc: 235
Agi: 400 Def: 440
Int: 250 Res: 360
Unused point: 190 Exp:0/X
Skill: Sword art LV 11 Run LV 14
Unique Skill: Rewrite [no.999]
Upgrade Quest: Hunt 3rd orde monster 0/455 Collect 1200 2nd orde monster core 0/1200 Conquer 3 layered Dungeon 0/1
When I first get into Karma world, the time that I need to get the 1st upgrade is over 9 month and the time I need to complete the Upgrade Quest is 3 month¡­ overall, the time I need to reach is a year time¡­ ¡°That time I just need some 1st orde core and 2nd orde to hunt but now¡­ a 3rd orde monster and 2nd orde core? Seriously? Isn¡¯t too much? And what the heck is 3 layered dungeon? isn¡¯t dungeon something you angels create?¡± ¡°Hey! The dungeon is Demon¡¯s faction¡¯s training ground! They attract the monster in order to make the monster strengthen up faster! While at first they camouflage their selves as population control, and act as a way to help the humans to protect them from the mass attack from the mutated monster, and lessen their population¡­¡± ¡°But, why would they do that?¡± ¡°To make it easier for the monster to breed and upgrade their orde duh! And at a certain time, there¡¯ll be mass outbreak, which will attack the humanity outside the dungeon easily¡± ¡°Hoo, that¡¯s neat¡­ I guess the Demon¡¯s faction smarter huh¡± ¡°¡­ When you think about it, they did huh¡­¡± ¡°Well, what¡¯s a 3 layered dungeon?¡± ¡°well, each dungeon has a boss for each several floors, and after several sub-boss when you go deeper in the dungeon there¡¯ll be some dungeon boss, so this dungeon boss is deemed as layer¡± ¡°So 3 layered dungeon is a dungeon which has 3 dungeon boss in it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°So, how many sub-boss there are and they level or orde are?¡± ¡°at least there should be 10 sub-boss, and should be at 3 ¨C 5th orde¡± ¡°¡­ Alright, let¡¯s play some card in the Buckingham palace¡± ¡°You gave up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a fucking 5th orde you know?! Are you going to kill me?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way there¡¯ll be a 5th orde monster in here, at most they would be 4th orde only~ you pussy!¡± Grrrr, I don¡¯t believe an idiot angel call me a pussy¡­ yosh, I don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s 3rd orde or 6th orde! Let¡¯s kill them! ¡°Well, according to my search there¡¯s none 3 layered dungeon yet though¡­¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to Buckingham palace and play old maid with queen Elizabeth for now¡­¡± ** ¡°Damn it! Why can¡¯t it just give me a damn normal quest for me?! Let me hunt, and collect some core?! This thing is¡­ TOO TROUBLESOME!!¡±
[Ridwan Alfriansyah] [LV-30] [UQ ready -- 2nd orde ???]
[Ki] 4000/4000 [Mana] 2100/2130 [Chakra] 3000/3000 [Karma] 1200/1200
Atk: 2000 Acc: 2235
Agi: 2100 Def: 2440
Int: 3750 Res: 3360
Unused point: 0 Exp:0/X
Skill: TL;DR
Unique Skill: TL;DR
Upgrade Quest: Connect Indonesia''s Mainland 0/7
Chapter 8.5: Transmigrate life in other worlds

Chapter 8.5: Transmigrate life in other worlds

It¡¯s a sudden thing which happens to almost the entire able-bodied earthling, especially the humans on the earth. Those who still amidst their own works, and those who still doing ¡®something¡¯ in the middle of night. They¡¯re all abruptly brought to another world. The first world, Zion. A place which had abundant of Ki over other external energies. There the human learned about Ki, by training as a soldier. Training in the schedule that could even make the elite soldiers¡¯ scalp tingle, a schedule of training that gave them how arduous became a soldier is¡­ Day by day, receiving an unknown number of injuries and exhaustions which makes one feel despairs. The unknown time of discipline and punishment the lazy receives, a number of time they life in a near death experience because of the punishment and training they receive make them all either broken or became an elite. Uncountable broken human; neither old or young, male nor female, could be seen losing their mind, and in order to escape from the strict training, they receive. They¡¯re all run away from their life. None of them died¡­ none of them allowed to die¡­ The strict training and strict surveillance leave them no way of suicide. They¡¯re all either put exhausted so that they won¡¯t ever think of death. The instructor too, all stopped once they deemed that over training will give the trained in death or even worse state. For 5 years, they¡¯re live as a soldier, which will soon drop in the middle of war. At last, 5 years went by¡­ their time to say goodbye to their soldier training has completely done. Then, it¡¯s now the time to either go back to earth or face another hell¡­ It¡¯s unknown whether they¡¯re fortunate or unfortunate. Magus, the name of the world which has abundant of Mana. There, they learn about the history of the world, a place which they are being taught about many things¡­ many of them, learn about orde, job, and status¡­ For one the status of a normal newborn baby in a place without any external energy were all 1 or 2 and not more. While those who has external energy will have 7 or 9 and some may be 10 but not over¡­ which is almost the same as a normal adult in earth who live his life with not much of sports and training¡­ We could say that overall, the strongest human will have 100 in all of their stats. That too is the strongest normal human, which were able to easily pick a car that has weight over 200kg¡­ Let¡¯s say that 5 points in strength could increase your ability to lift by 4kg, and 100 mean you can lift something that is over 200kg. 5 point in agility could increase your speed by 1m/s. 5 point in resistance could increase your resistance in either poison or stun by 0.05% it means you would be calmer in every situation. Then the thing left is Defense, Intelligent, and accuracy¡­ 5 point in Defense will allow you to not even leave any mark in your body even if you¡¯re attacked by 4kg worth of impact. 5 point in Accuracy will allow you to have a bullseye in 1-meter mark. 5 point in Intelligent will either increase your Mana by 10 or Lessen the burden in learning something. Mana by itself could only be increased by increasing ones intelligent, while other energies can be increased by doing a certain thing.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Ki could be increased by training martial arts. Chakra could be increased by Meditation. Karma? No one had yet to understand how Karma increased¡­ Another 5 years passed¡­ The earthling, in Magus world, were not really put in strict requirements like what they need to do in Zion¡­ They¡¯re all being left to do anything they wanted to. While some thirst for knowledge, some lazing around atop the grass in the field or park. Some may indulge in debauchery, and some may train their body more¡­ The 3rd world, Fried, countryside-like place, which has no development in their civilization. We could even say that Fried is an underdeveloped world which fills their necessity by either barter or hunting. A peaceful place, which has no concern over knowledge or strength. A place where they learn how to craft and meditate, a place where there¡¯s no need for them to banter over their life¡­ A place they could call home¡­ Another 5-year pass again¡­ they need to leave Fried¡­ many left their friends which they found here, or even lover, wife¡­ even some have a baby in here¡­ tears stricken, they need to leave¡­ It¡¯s not because they want to¡­ but they need to¡­ Never they thought that¡­ the next place would be a hell¡­ Razor, a place which has abundant of Karma¡­ and monsters¡­ They need to survive¡­ Death? What¡¯s that? They¡¯re all became immortal for 4 years¡­ at the early years, they¡¯re in a joy that they could live without fear of dead¡­ However, all of the enemies here were all over 2nd orde, while only the babies have their 1st or 0th orde here¡­ Leveling is a hard thing to do¡­ Upgrade Quest? It¡¯s impossibility¡­ They¡¯re faced with despair, an enormous despair which burdens them and drags them down into vanity and hopelessness. Each passing day is an arduous torture¡­ A place which they can call home is a place which the Sovereign own¡­ A kingdom that sacrifices others from another race, country or even different ethnic and cultures, at this point in time¡­ Transmigrates are all gathered in that safe place. For years they strengthen themselves while waging wars against other race, until 4 years later¡­ There¡¯re only 4 factions left in Razor. European¡¯s Sovereign, Sovereign Lute. Korea¡¯s sovereign, Sovereign Triesha, kan win soo. China¡¯s sovereign, Sovereign Rage, Chen Lichuan. African¡¯s Sovereign, Sovereign Tribal, Fred Alnoya. As the lowest placeholder, the African which being universally used as a fodder until 3 years ago suddenly rise in power under the leadership of Sovereign Tribal. The fodder has become the farmer. As the strongest faction, they hunt others in the stead of Revenge, and in the rage of his. He nonchalantly mows-down others sovereign, until there¡¯re only those 4 factions that left¡­ The balances were being steadily placed in the place¡­ Those rebels who do not give side to either Sovereign lessen, until there¡¯s only a person left in the rebels¡­ The person is Grim¡­ However, as if making a joke to them¡­ a dirty joke that tilts the balance of the game, and easily creates other sovereign attacks each other announced¡­ The bloody battle left many die a gruesome death. No matter which Sovereign there, they¡¯re all being fooled by greed and their wish to control. However, in the midst of their gruesome fight, a sudden joker shown itself and mow down every Sovereign¡¯s force and army like a weed. A monster, which overturns their belief in their superiority¡­ A human, which they left alone as a mere bug that, could easily be squashed under their foot at any given time. A mere fool who dream of peace and equality¡­ Come and bite back at them, and utterly squash them down¡­ squash them all so hard that, they want to cry at how powerless they¡¯re in front of the monster¡­ which they create¡­ Using the Unique Skill [Re-write], Grim changed all his genes and DNA in order to stop the foolish war the sovereign create¡­ However, the prices were too expensive¡­ At some point in time, he lost sight of himself and¡­ destroy the world and be the winner of the gruesome Battle royal. This place named Razor, the planet of Karma. Should be the last destination they¡¯ll go¡­ However Let¡¯s say that the earthlings receive a blessing¡­ A blessing which could end their dispute before they come back to earth, and face the outbreak and the change of their world¡­ The spectator, allow them to have another 20 years which could be used for train them mentally and physically¡­ This 20 years can be used for another purpose too¡­ That is, rehabilitation for them¡­ However, let¡¯s tell that story in another time¡­ Because the story will take us a lot of time to tell¡­ Or maybe, we won¡¯t go there and just focus on the story that will happen on the earth, after the Transmigrate became a returnee and met another who¡¯s already became a returnee earlier than them¡­ We call those who are trained in another world as transmigrate and those who return from their train as a returnee. Only the strong will be left, and those weaklings which aren¡¯t even stronger than a mere lamb at the 3rd order and lower aren¡¯t even need to be tended. They¡¯re all just a waste and trash that need time to be trained, and only those who can survive the outbreak are the important slave whom we should nurture and used as our pawn, in the battle against the Satan faction¡­ and the spectator''s¡­ -Seraphim of Balance, Triuel¡¯s Recruitment edict [R-1] Chapter 19: New World [4]

Chapter 19: New World [4]

Orde has a different layer, those who has overcome their 1stUpgrade Quest will be deemed as a 1stOrde. Those who¡¯ve already overcome their 2ndUQ will be deemed as a 2ndOrde, and so on¡­ Orde is a barrier which will leave you full of hope or could even shatter your hope. The limit is another name for Orde. A person that has overcome their limit will break through the orde and able to raise their level cap. The level cap is a limit of a person, it is a wall which stopping them from getting stronger. And those who stop being strong area prey for those who want to get strong. The first orde will be held at the time once get to level 10, which is the limit of what a normal human can reach without the help of Akashic Records, and the pinnacle of their maximal capability in increasing their strength. While the 2ndtime they¡¯ll face an UQ is at the time they reach level 30. Many said that 2ndorde is a line between a monster and a human. Those who reach their 2ndorder, in a normal civilization that doesn¡¯t use their External Energy will be in awe at how amazing a being that already breakthrough their 2ndorde and refer them as their god¡­ while those who already used External Energy in their civilization will deem 2ndorde user as a higher being than theirs¡­ A human can increase their power with the help of External Energy. However, with the guidance of Akashic records, those users of the 3rdorde and lower can only be seen as a fodder. The faction will only see and deem you as a mere fodder IF you were all can¡¯t pass through the 3rdwall which obstructs you. 0thorde will only last for 10 level, 1storde will last for 20 level, 3rdorde will last for 100 level, 4thorde will last for 170 level, 5thorde will last for 200 level, 5thorde will last for 300 level, 6thorde will last for 50 level, 7thorde will last for 40 levels, and 8thorde will last for 15 level¡­ They say that it will be easier once you reach 6thorde and so on; however, only a fool could say that, because once you reach the 6thorde, experience from those of the lower orde will stop and only the experience gathered from killing another 6thorde or higher will be counted. Furthermore, the experience is too small, that it didn¡¯t even satisfy the need to level up from level 0 to 1 in the 0thorde¡­ -Seraphim of Knowledge¡¯s Banter In the wide hall, there stood 4 projections of Seraphim, their face was all in blurs, while the only visible faces there are only Triuel the Seraphim of Balance and Firuel the Seraphim of Justice. The Seraphim of Justice, Firuel; a blond woman with a beautifully glossy hair and deep red-amber eyes, which glow in the already bright hall, while the Seraphim of Balance. Triuel is the person which had a green hair, with penetrating blue eyes which were glowing with intellect. ¡°Our plans to eliminate unneeded earthlings are all being disrupted by theSpectator.Moreover, the human¡¯s intellect and experience has all been increased bythe spectator¡¯sinterference¡± ¡°However, the balance between ours and the Satan¡¯s faction has been re-established¡­ byhiswords, the time for peace will last for at least¡­¡± ¡°5 years¡± ¡°Yes, the ceasefire agreement was being held by theSpectatorthe offender will receive heavy punishment¡­¡± ¡°In these 5 years, Firuel and Triuel will be in charge of Earth and its universe¡­ while we will be in charge of the frontline¡± The projection talks one by one, alternately continuing each and every statement the other says. ¡°Understood¡­ Then, I¡¯ll leave the Otherworld to you all¡­¡± reply Triuel the Seraphim of Balance. ¡°Of course you guys will, this universe isn¡¯t a place which has abundant external energy! Not like the otherworld which could make you easier to level up!¡± shout Firuel the Seraphim of Justice. ¡°Take it easy Firuel, your shout only rang on my ears, not theirs¡­¡± reply Triuel whose shut his ears with his hands, to lessen the sound of Firuel¡¯s shout. While the others in the projector could be seen to have a cold sweat upon hearing Firuel¡¯s shout. ¡°Humph, you guys were all not here because your own selfishness and weakness, don¡¯t you dare to state something like you¡¯re hella strong! Damn sissy!¡± continue Firuel¡­ ¡°you wanna take some of my fists?! Don¡¯t act mysteriously and idiotic like that and just show your damn f*cking face already! Or should we just change our jurisdiction, ah?!¡± shouted her in a thug like act. ¡°Sigh¡­ you guys hear her¡­ I don¡¯t wanna get myself in trouble so I¡¯ll stop my hide function¡­¡± the man in one of the projection says, and not long after, his face could be seen¡­ While the others also follow. ¡°Now it¡¯s better! Let¡¯s talk then¡± (Firuel) The room started to buzz again, and the real meeting of the Seraphim has begun itself¡­ Meanwhile in the warehouse of Jayapura¡¯s Harbor, sat there a man along with a laptop. Watching the drama that happens the meeting of Seraphims¡­ [Father, do you really think they won¡¯t realize that you spy on them?]This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it ¡°well, seeing their interaction with that pervert, I believe it¡¯ll be okay¡­¡± [What if theGodshow himself at the meeting¡­] ¡°There¡¯s that possibility too, but I doubt that will happen since based on her information. TheGodsnever put their hands on the Seraphims job, since it¡¯ll make them look bad¡­¡± [Oh well, let¡¯s continue to watch¡­] ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see the drama that¡¯ll happen there~¡± Back to the meeting room. ¡°So, what do you think of the Missing era¡¯s human? Is there any change in him Firuel?¡± say the man in a black garment with a black framed glass, the Seraphims of Knowledge, Griblats. ¡°I will say, he¡¯s evolved into a new being which I had no understanding of¡­ I presume the Akashic record also deem him as a new species¡­¡± Said Firuel ¡°Impossible! Akashic records know all, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s from an unknown race!¡± Shout the man with Green hair and long ears with leaf-green eyes, the Seraphim of nature, Rilelf. ¡°Silent Rilelf, you¡¯re being too cocky in front of Firuel, Brown haired,¡± said a man with a stern face and a deep voice, the man named Frieza, Seraphim ofBrown-hairedwith deep dark-brown eyes which glowing eerily even in the projection. ¡°I will ignore this for once Rilelf, know yourself¡­ or I will act in accordance with your attitude¡­¡± said Firuel in an emotionless voice. Rilelf who¡¯s heard the voices; stop his impudence and bow while apologizing. However, he grits his teeth and strengthens his grip on the humiliation he receives. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s continue the talk¡± Continue Triuel while ignoring the attitude of Rilelf that could blatantly be seen by other Seraphim. ¡°Ludricus, you don¡¯t have anything to say?¡± Ludricus the Seraphim of craft, a girl with a petite body that could be seen holding an artifact with interest in her Light green eyes, could be seen in the last projector, which is on the leftmost side of the room. ¡°Do you really say that this artifact is upgraded by a mere human? Moreover, in less than a month?¡± said Ludricus in a doubt. ¡°I don¡¯t know, the report from your most beloved disciple even saying it¡¯s being done by mere hours¡­ what do you think about it?¡± (Triuel) ¡°I will say, that he has equal¡­ no even higher skill in craft than me if that really is true¡­ and by no means, we should make him our enemies¡­ well, if we should make him our enemy, then we must kill him before too late¡­ that¡¯s what my opinion is¡­¡± The former statement she voiced in a cheerful and somehow envy-full tone, while the latter part she says it in a cold and determined voice, which gave Ridwan a cold sweat in front of the screen. ¡°I agree with Lud¡­¡± (Rilelf) ¡°Assume that I too agree with her¡± (Frieza) ¡°In my opinion, we should just brainwash him, and make him our loyal slave which will not betray us, and always provide us with more and more artifact¡­¡± (Griblats) ¡°Denied, a good craft will never be created by that kind of scheme¡­ moreover, I won¡¯t allow a good artificer became a slave¡­ it¡¯ll put disgrace to our artist disposition¡­¡± Growl Ludicrous in a heavy tone, which left other feel threatened by her¡­ ¡°I believe we will reject Griblats opinion and goes along with Lud¡¯s proposition¡­¡± said Triuel. ¡°No objection¡± said by the other Seraphim along with Griblets, and Firuel. ¡°Alright then, how about the investigation Firuel? Do you believe we can use him as our ally?¡± (Triuel) ¡°I¡­ don''t¡± said Firuel thoughtlessly, which make the others stunned in disbelief along with Ridwan and Gendis¡­ ¡°However, I believe I can use him as a pawn, after all, he¡¯s already in love with me¡± continue Firuel. ¡°Bah.. wahahahaha¡± laughter and cackling sound echoing around the room, not even Gendis and Ridwan whom in another place in front of a screen left calm. Although they¡¯re all laugh, they¡¯ve all different though¡­ ¡®Of course! She¡¯s so smart! I don¡¯t believe she can contrast what happens, and make a lie like that¡¯ Ridwan thought. ¡®Another fool fall on this witch palm¡¯ is what other Seraphim thought because there are many angels whose already fall and used to death by her, even before the time she became a Seraphim. This angel of Justice has a wicked mind about others whose fell for her¡­ While they might laugh at her, they¡¯ve all think otherwise¡­ although it is funny, it¡¯s also terrifying. Less you should think whether what she says is truth or not, the more you¡¯ll get caught in the quagmire. Firuel isn¡¯t a mere idiotic fool who thought of Justice all the time¡­ The meeting soon over, with Firuel as the one who''s taking charge of the unknown entity called ¡®Ridwan¡¯. Meanwhile, in England¡­ ¡°Hey! Lizzy, you cheated again! You can bring another card from your sleeve and make it a pair!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me Grim! I win! That¡¯s all you need to know!¡± ¡°Damn old hag! Can¡¯t you play fairly?!¡± ¡°Hey?! Don¡¯t point your finger at me! Even if I¡¯m old, I¡¯m still Queen Elizabeth you know!¡± Queen Elizabeth # and Grim have a quarrel inside if the Buckingham Palace, while the guards only sigh and let them do as they want to¡­ Being unseen by others aside of Grim, Friteta can only sigh at the person he takes charge in and receives a notice from the HQ¡­ ¡°Alright Grim, stop playing and let¡¯s go to the 3rdlayered Dungeon!¡± said Friteta, and disturb Queen Elizabeth # with Grim. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s that?¡± ask him directly, and make Queen Elizabeth puzzled by his sudden question. ¡°HQ has found the 3rdlayered dungeon, so we¡¯ll go there directly since we don¡¯t know when the thing will go boom¡­¡± reply Friteta. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°North of England¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go¡­¡± his countenance changed. This sudden change caused Queen Elizabeth to frown, however, she didn¡¯t ask him anything and just let him go directly¡­ ¡°Pardon me your majesty, but. Is it alright to just let him go away like that?" asked the guard, who¡¯s in charge of her safety¡­ ¡°Tell me your average point in your status?¡± question back Queen Elizabeth #. ¡°It¡¯s already at level ten and 70s in all your majesty¡± reply the guard proudly ¡°Then even if you want to hold him off, you can¡¯t¡­ he¡¯s a monster with an average of 300 points in his status¡­¡± The guard just stays there and has an astonished look on his face. An expression which filled with disbelief and fright¡­ ¡°Well, he¡¯s my friend too after all, so just let him be¡­ you must be a new guard, right? You should ask more from your senior, so please step aside¡­ I want to attend the meeting up floor¡­¡± "Well, even if you''re a new guard here, you should know the devil of Razor... yes, he is the devil of Razor..." whisper Lizzy. Thus the guards step aside and follow behind Queen Elizabeth, which has a stern face in her expression. As if, another calamity will befall the world¡­ ----<>><< "Hah... Now, the quest should be done~" said the man while looking at the Green-lantern-like drone 3d printing a thing atop the Hindi sea and Pacific sea, which divides the archipelago country of Indonesia. [Well, the thing should be done before the Psycho come back right, father?] "You''re the one who calculated it gendis... why were you asking me the question then?..." [it''s just a conversation topic, oh, my dense father...] "Well, okay then..." [Sigh...] awkward air surrounds the father-daughter combi. "Oh, right, how''s the progress of thething?" [Will be completed, well, the thing already created, it''ll wait for a little while after the Bridge completed... then, after some maintenance here and there, they''ll come out] "Hmm, then we can see them after our adventure in the spacious galaxy..." [According to the calculation that is... several days after our departure in Cathedral Terra, father...] "Hmm, I just need a L@gann then, make a G%rren, thus creating super galaxy G$$#@ $#@nn will be a reality!" [Sigh... up to you, my dear father!...] [R-1] Chapter 20: New World [5]

Chapter 20: New World [5]

What is the meaning of points in the status box? It means you¡­ Status will show your numeral point of the relevant trait of yours; Def means your maximal capacity in defense, Str means your maximal capacity in attack power or strength, Int means your intelligence, Res means your resistance, Acc means your accuracy, and Agi means your agility or speed you can run per second¡­ However, status isn¡¯t all mighty and invincible¡­ Because you might die in the hand of someone weaker than you because the Akashic records have no HP gauge and endurance which let you see how healthy you are¡­ -Frieza, Seraphim of Integrity¡¯s lecture no.1 In the void, on the outer mantles of the Earth, there fly a spaceship of an intergalactic police. While in the middle of the meeting room, the occasionally cheerful atmosphere which always there on the spaceshipwasgone¡­ ¡°The HQ has ordered us to stop the surveillance¡­¡± said the man in a space-police uniform, with black eyes, and black hair, wearing a patch on his right eye¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­ then? What did the HQ say?¡± reply a teen which look like in his later teens, wearing a space-police uniform, blonde hair, with green eyes. ¡°They want all of us to come back to the HQ¡­ you should know what they thought right?... Anton¡­¡± ¡°Of course I did, Captain Line¡­¡± Say Anton in exasperated sigh¡­ ¡°I am, already 57 years in mental age after all¡­¡± ¡°Um¡­ Well, it¡¯s not like I do doubt you. But, you know¡­ for some 40 years to pass without even our surveillance could detect is somehow¡­¡± (Captain Line) ¡°Sure¡­ I understand, but, my prowess should be more than enough for you to understand it right?¡± (Anton) ¡°No¡­ you are, after all, a person being chosen byParents,so your change is not really that weird to have youbecomestronger¡­ or so they say¡­¡± (Captain Line) ¡°Anyway, there won¡¯t be anything anymore to say. You, along withSuzumiwere hereby commissioned to be on standby in the earth. That¡¯s it¡­¡± ¡°Xiarz!¡± reply Anton, dejectedly. Not long after that, Anton teleported back on earth along withSuzumi. He silently looks up, an expression of sadness and disappointed could be seen. Suzumi only looks at the crestfallen Anton beside her and didn¡¯t say anything. Anton pulling a communication device from his pocket, and call a person with it. ¡°Failed¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I guess we need to Inform Grim and the others¡­¡± (Anton) ¡°Alright¡­ Guess, we¡¯ll face an alien before we face our 2ndoutbreak huh¡­¡± A man¡¯s sound could be heard from the communication device. ¡°It¡¯s not even funny you know¡­ somehow¡­ facing my own comrade is a little¡­¡± Reply Anton ¡°Hey¡­ In Riezet, don¡¯t you realize how many of our comradespointtheir sword in front of our face? In the end, we even kill them¡­¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ you¡¯re right Grim¡­¡± ¡°Oh?! Hey, alert me when that thing attacks me, you good for nothing !@#¡± yes the man who Anton call is Grim¡­ ¡°Hey, what¡¯shappeningto you! Grim?!¡± ¡°Oh, sorry¡­ I kinda busy here~ call you later!Biip¡± the call closed, Anton could only sigh, and look atSuzumiin a bright smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± chirp Anton to Suzumi, while the latter only nodded and follow him with a puzzled look on her face. Meanwhile, in another place on earth, sit in front of the screen. Ridwan looking at the playback of the meeting between Anton and Captain Line, along with the meeting hall in the Space-Police¡¯s HQ. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.¡°Hmm, so the Aliens also want to be included in our games huh¡­¡± [What should we do father?] ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go and travel the galaxy!¡± said Ridwan cheerfully without thinking that the Aliens could become a threat to him, unlike Grim and Anton, which already planned for the worst case of scenario, which is¡­ ¡°Let me in on it too!¡± said Firuel, in an amused tone of voice. ¡°No! you¡¯re too dangerous creep!¡± Reply Ridwan in a disgusted manner [Yeah! Creep!] chide Gendis ¡°Kuh¡­ you make me almost get org*sm here¡­ anyway, there¡¯s no way I''ve not come with you since there¡¯ll be a possibility of another rival in love who join in after the annihilation of Space-polices¡¯ army¡± said Firuel in a low tone, which is being heard by Ridwan and Gendis¡­ but beautifullyignored. ¡°Anyhow! There¡¯s no way you¡¯d go and left me here since I am your overseer!¡± Add Firuel in a high-spirited way ¡°Do as you wish then¡­ well, how¡¯s the progress in our CathedralTerra?¡± ask Ridwan [The progress has been commenced since 1 week ago, after the creep¡¯s meeting, so, there¡¯s 50% progress increment. While there¡¯s still the problem with fuel on our spaceship¡­ after all, the super galaxy G*rren lag*nn is a massive space ship which almost at the same size of earth¡­.] ¡°Wow¡­ in just a week, it¡¯s already half done, as expected of my daughter!¡± praise Ridwan. ¡°If it¡¯s me, it¡¯ll be done with my speed¡­ after all, I¡¯m faster than that space ship by a lot!¡± boast Firuel. ¡°Sigh¡­ this stupid angel really don¡¯t understand the romanticism of creating an amazing thing with our hands by our-self, right Gendis?¡± [Yeah! Yeah! Anyway, there¡¯s still another week until CathedralTerracompleted, what¡¯ll you do in that time father?] ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ alright! I¡¯ve got a bright idea!¡± TheGods¡¯Faction and Satan¡¯sFactionwere in a ceasefire. Although the Satan¡¯s faction which was on the winning side grumble about the sudden ceasefire. Not many of them came and rip act mindlessly because of their disappointment. Instead of that, the Satan¡¯s faction started to use the animals on earth and train them to be a useful pawn for them. Using dungeons as their training ground, and seek for the best of the best, as their ally to control Earth. Thus, the dispute betweenGods¡¯and Satan faction was disappeared, at least in the surface. The great bridge of Ra¡­ it is an amazing spectacle which amazed every human on earth, not just human¡­ Even the aliens, angels, and demons, of course, the intelligent animals too were all being amazed. With a span of hundreds of thousands of Kilometer¡­ the massive size of the bridge itself makes them scared¡­ Over technology¡­ is what¡¯d be described upon this bridge which has a massive size that equal half of Europe size, connecting an archipelago country named Indonesia as one country¡­ Water? Sea water? The bridge of Ra isfound 2 months after the outbreak, and the structure itself could be called as virtual, an augmented virtual building. It means that at a certain point the bridge can be a mass of hologram and at a certain time it could be a concrete that can handle 1000 ton truck atop it. It¡¯s a wonder, which makes the returnee amazed at this. The low leveled angels and demons won¡¯t put their hands on this because they see this building as a mere fashion, a jewelry that has no real price on the war. However, for those in the higher realm¡­ It¡¯s a massive invention, which could make them win the war in a sweep. However, the truth behind this Bridge of Ra is unknown, and they left it as theSpectator¡¯sgift for the earthlings¡­ as theSpectatorcould make something like this effortlessly¡­ The Bridge of Ra, soon, became the connector between each island in Indonesia, and there¡¯s many who choose live there¡­ as the Bridge of Ra¡­ is the only place wherethere aren''t any monsters reside in¡­ ---<><><><> While the curtain of the new world being risen, the human choose to stand on their stubbornness and try to stand in the past, searching a way to live a life, which could make them be at peace... living in despair for more than 20 years, and then, receiving a despair, so heavy they want to be dead more than be alive. feeling their powerlessness, and try to forget the painful past, the painful memory, and the despair they see when the day they need to protect, became the day they lose their beloved... the world, the new world, gave them no hope, and only bring bitterness to their world. the bitterness, which left no sweetness at all... stealing the hope they pick on the way back and left them no more chance to redo the past... thus, the day they receive the despair they''re in... ray of light... ray of hope, once again, shine upon them... The safest place on Earth... The Bridge of Ra constructed out of nowhere and left no monster to dare to stand even stand behind the shadow of it... thus, bring joy and peace to them, the runner... the one who runs away from truth and stay to be alive in lies... Soon, the country of Ra will erect, and then... what will happen? Shall the time, answer the question, and be the proof of human''s choice... "Damnnnn, look at tha'' beach in heat there... so sexy..." [Ei! father, it''s a cogwheel! why have your sexual preference degenerating... *palm face image*] Chapter 21: New World [6]

Chapter 21: New World [6]

In the middle of the dark filled place, there¡¯s sound of metal clashed. The smell of Iron smelled within, and the screech of a being which being filled with agony and despair could be heard. By the time the sound of clashing metal over, a sound of meats being pierced and enraged voice of another being could be heard. This time, the impacts of the tail of the being make a boom. Green blood and red blood could be seen splattered in the place. Not long after, the sound stopped. A relieved sigh and a gasp of breath loudly echoed in the room. ¡°hah hah hah¡­ Damn it! How could a mere sub-class boss were this strong?!¡± shout the man which wielding a rapier, which being stabbed on the ground to keep him standing. ¡°Of course, what did you expect from a 3rd layered monster!¡± say a little thingy that flies around the man. Of course, the man was Grim and the little thingy is Friteta in his chibi form of support angel. This time, he¡¯s in the 1st layer of the Dungeon of Trist, a dungeon which being discovered on the northern side of England. ¡°This is bad¡­ If this thing is having an overcapacity England would surely be perished¡­ I mean, this thing located in the middle of Newcastle, Durham, Leeds, and Carlisle¡­¡± Said, Grim, while panting ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re really weak¡­ only battled against a mere 3rd orde monster and you¡¯ve already gasping for breath?¡± mock Friteta ¡°Shut it! It¡¯s 100 of 3rd orde monster with a pinnacle 3rd orde monster damn it! A level 130 monster with the horde of over level 70 monsters, moreover, the damn thing has a metal skin!¡± Add Grim ¡°Hmmph! It¡¯s just that you¡¯re a weak person, with a weak weapon!¡± ¡°Grrr! dang, it! I would easily kill it if you don¡¯t lock my re-write unique skill!¡± ¡°Hey! I¡¯m protecting you, you know?! If you used it in your 0th orde, it¡¯ll only give you a bad after effect like you did in Razor!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ Okay, okay! I won¡¯t use that skill while still in my 0th to 3rd orde! So just stop screeching in my ears! I¡¯m too tired to hear that explanation over and over again!¡± After several hours of rest, Grim proceed to the stairs which located on the floor, a floor which suddenly opened after defeating the sub-boss on the 1st layer. Step by step he took seems to be soo long, that he sometimes gasping for breath. The pressure being emanated by the last floor on the 1st layer from the 3 layered dungeons, the floor where the real boss reside in. It¡¯s the first time since Riezet, where he¡¯ll be facing a monster that has the power of a 4th orde level 200 by himself¡­ being alone really isn¡¯t fun at all¡­ is what he thought of¡­ Thus he faced the 4th orde level 200 monster alone. The monster has a hard as diamond¡¯s skin, along with claws that could tear a tank apart easily. However, each slash it makes weren¡¯t able to create a mark on neither the dungeon¡¯s wall nor floor. The impact, however, creating a screeching sound, enough to make a person bled their ears on hearing the screech. Hearing the screech, of course, Grim¡¯s bled his ears. It¡¯s lucky that he¡¯s still standing no matter how many injuries he receives, otherwise, if he, in any case, drop down and roll on the ground when heard the screech, he would already be squashed by the paw of the monster. [4th orde] [Chimera] [a monster which had the head of a lion, along with snake, and the tail of a dragon. Some say, that the monster isn¡¯t a being created by a human, but a toy the demons create¡­ be aware, that the monster is a jack in the box which has many differences between each other.] A chimera, the enemy which normally shouldn¡¯t be there yet, there¡­ guarding the 1st layer as the boss, of the 3 layered dungeons¡­ Now, the enemy which should be easy to defeat became something that¡¯s can easily be exterminated¡­ ¡°Damn! My ears hurtin like hell! Let¡¯s run!¡± (Grim) ¡°No! you shouldn¡¯t run! If the thing is following outside will be decimated!¡± (Friteta) ¡°Damn angel! This thing is as strong as a lower 5th orde monster! How can I defeat it?! Moreover, isn¡¯t you say that there should be only a monster in the earth? What were outer-earth monster do here?!¡± ¡°How should I know?! It¡¯s a probability! Anyway, if you run without defeating this thing, you will lead it outside! So, better not run!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ so, it¡¯s either die here or die outside along with others¡­ alright!¡± ¡°Status! Activate unique skill!¡± ¡°Re-Write!¡± While running, Grim quarrel with his support angel, the dungeon, the more layer it has, the stronger the monster is¡­ thus, the intelligence of the monster will, too, deeper¡­ some may even smarter than a human, while some¡­ may even be more stupid than a human, but stronger by fold¡­ And, the chimera he fought now is the latter, which won¡¯t go out unless he ran, and attract the chimera to chase him. It¡¯s either hides in the dungeon, which is not possible because the snake head the chimera had enabled it to search him using it¡¯s searching ability. While the other choice is¡­ Defeat the monster¡­Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Thus, leaving without any running path¡­. Grim choose to defeat the monster, and¡­ use his unique talent¡­ Re-Write¡­ ¡°Guaahhhkkk!!!¡± ¡°Idiot! What shall I do?!¡± the support angel grumbling while using a barrier to surround Grim, which is in agony of his rewrite. The rewrite he chose was a rewriting of his gene, in order to be faster. Each and every one of the strands of muscle surrounds his lower and upper leg, which were in constant destruction and heal... and risen by¡­ 100 point¡­ *pang**Crumble* The barrier destroyed by the constant slashing and bite of the chimera, after all, the enemy in front of them is a specialized chimera in¡­ prowess¡­ The force of the chimera equal or even more than a normal 5th orde monster, which meant¡­ 1300¡­ a point in Atk of 1300, is the chimera¡¯s surprise, while others are on their 3rd or even 2nd orde of status¡­ This is what made a chimera only a 4th orde monster¡­ the inequality in their status¡­ Normal 4th orde monster will either has status point in between of 500 and 1000, those at their highest level will vary between 800-1000, however, such a case won¡¯t happen in chimera¡­ as they have no constant status in theirs¡­ While Grim, on the other hand¡­
[Grim Sherlock] [LV-10] [UQ ready - 1st orde Paladdin]
[Ki] 30/100 [Mana] 50/130 [Chakra] 100/200 [Karma] 20/120
Atk: 300 Acc: 235
Agi: 510 [up 110] Def: 440
Int: 250 Res: 360
Unused point: 190 Exp:0/X
Skill: Sword art LV 11 Run LV 14
Unique Skill: Rewrite [no.999]
Upgrade Quest: Hunt 3rdorde monster 340/455 Collect 1200 2ndorde monster core 900/1200 Conquer 3 layered Dungeon0/1
The rewritten status meant that the rewrite has been completed as a success¡­ and his agility has increased to the point of¡­ the same as a lower 4th orde monster¡­ Now, the crumbling barrier has been smitten to dust by the power of the chimera¡­ However, Grim and Friteta¡­ able to run at the right time, and safely stood behind the chimera that still looking at the barrier under its paw. ¡°Are you an idiot?! Damn, you should inform me first when using that skill! We almost crushed there you know?!¡± ¡°Well, sorry, I need to do that fast and done fast after all, anyway~ let¡¯s continue our attack!¡± The battle against the chimera continued¡­ thus, their battle constantly increases in intensity, Grim will avoid the onslaught of the chimera with his agility, while the chimera will nonchalantly receive the attack of Grim. Their battle spent over 4 hours, it is a battle which the one who¡¯s tired first will lose their life, a battle of attrition¡­ however, the chimera still energized¡­ only, Grim who¡¯s breathing hard¡­ Their battle soon ended¡­. With Grim as the winner, using Chimera¡¯s arrogant, and the gap which the chimera left, he cut the snake¡¯s head, then cut the tail, last, Grim used all his power to cut the chimera¡¯s head¡­ Now, the battle¡¯s over¡­ ¡°sigh¡­ let¡¯s have a break first¡­ *thud*¡± said Grim, and faint¡­ ¡°Sleep well, ¡± said Friteta in tender expression, looking at Grim wit a glad face, and put up a barrier to surround him. After 5 hours of rest, Grim woke up, atop Friteta¡¯s thigh¡­ and flustered at her face, which could be said as beautiful. Although he isn¡¯t a virgin and has many experiences in love, and separation, he still enchanted by this support angel of his¡­ A beauty which could be defined as a world class, a beauty that could enchant the world, and left them to kowtow in respect of her beauty, if she stays silent that is¡­ ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve awake! Then, let¡¯s go and explore further!¡± said Friteta. Grim just stay silent and stood, while walking further along the path¡­ looking pale, he turns back and ran as fast as he could¡­ ¡°Damn it!!! Why were you lying to me?! That thing is fucking dangerous!?¡± said Grim while running away from the horde of monster that clouded the vision. ¡°Why should I know that?! I mean, the angels only tell me that there¡¯s already a 3 layered dungeon in the area of the earth!¡± ¡°Damn it! Killing 1 thing already put me in near death experience and look that!¡± ¡°sigh¡­ this is why the earth is such a¡­ jack in a box¡­¡± The cloud of dust lessen, and the horde of monster could be seen¡­ ¡°Damn Chimera!! Don¡¯t follow us, and come back to your territory!¡± shout Ridwan, while ran as fast as he can at the horde of chimera behind him¡­ He ran, and ran and ran until he reaches the stairs¡­ there, he found a wall¡­ hindering the way to the stairs¡­ it¡¯s an invisible wall, which can be touch, couldn¡¯t be passed¡­ a wall, which left him no way to escape through anymore¡­ Grim turn back and face the chimeras¡­ he takes a look at those monsters, which suddenly stops and see him from a 5-meter distance, look slightly anxious, and screaming, brattling and roaring many unknown in their voices. Of course, Grim didn¡¯t understand what the heck did the chimeras talk, and didn¡¯t realize the anxiousness. He shut his eyes, reminiscing all that happen in his 60 years of life, all this time¡­ 20 years in earth another 20 in 4 different planets and 20 years in Riezet¡­ The day the outbreak in Riezet, and the day¡­ when he died for another time in Riezet¡­ the scene resurrects as if the memories of his is a movie¡­. He braves himself and activated another Re-write¡­ Or so it should be¡­ Before he even opens his eyes, the bloodcurdling screams of the chimeras reverberated. The shrill scream, as if, they want to say ¡®Kill me¡¯ were being tragically understood by their, should be prey. Grim opened his eyes, and see¡­ a scene¡­ which left him¡­ completely flabbergasted¡­ ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve to open your eyes eh? I¡¯ll take these chimeras for me anyway, so you should just go on and continue your journey to the deepest part of the dungeon~¡± Say the man who¡¯s being nonchalantly stripping the chimeras body, piece by piece while the monster still alive and screaming¡­ A dungeon is a place where we train our future slave. It should be a place like that, until the day, the spectator is shown itself. He nonchalantly recreates and take over the dungeon, and materialize it here and there with a brand new system, which left even me flabbergasted. Now, even though the dungeon still ours¡­ it''s becoming an over technology for us, the Satan¡¯s faction to understand¡­. -Satan¡¯s Lament Chapter 22: New World [7]

Chapter 22: New World [7]

A normal dungeon has no layer¡­ all along a dungeon only has floor in it Until suddenly there¡¯s a mutation on the dungeon that suddenly has a layer after defeating the dungeon boss, leaving the dungeons''challengers surprised. Thus, the first challengers successfully enter the layer of the dungeon, only to see¡­ A hell¡­ -Guild leader¡¯s history lesson In the depth of the cave, sat a man, dismantling a pile of monster one after another, along with robots. The man¡¯s dismantling speed could be said like a lightning. One slash, the skin goes off, another slash, the meat tore off, another slash, there¡¯s only bone left there without anything else besides the white luster bone without even a speck of meat in it. Meanwhile, the robots beside him, although a little slower, it¡¯s also magnificently dismantling the monsters¡¯ carcass one after another, there are dozens of robots which are working alongside the man in the cave. Soon, the piling carcass differentiated between bones, innards, meat, and skin in each part atop the rug. Not long after, the pile vanished. ¡°¡­¡± the angel Firuel the onlooker flabbergasted, no sound left her mouth by seeing it, only her wide open mouth left hanging there. Rather than disgust, if there¡¯s a person who looks at her, they will be captivated by the cute look on her, even others Seraphim would. Sadly, only a female robot with father complex there, looking at her with a smug picture on its screen. [haha! Be captivated by father¡¯s wondrousness! Damn vixen!] ¡°Shut it scrap!¡± [you¡¯d show your true self already?! Aah?! *daunting thug image* damn biatch?!] ¡°Faaaak! How can he do something like that?! Furthermore, that dozen of scrap he makes not long ago by spending less than 1 hour can do something like that too?! Give me one! I want one!!¡± [hahah! Now that you¡¯d show your true character, we¡¯ll dispose of you damn biatch!] ¡°Haha? You? And what army!¡± [This army!] The voice became the sign, not long after, the army of vermin appeared and attacking the seraphim. The Seraphim of justice who seen the vermin army that overcomes hundreds get herself goosebumps. ¡°nn nooooooooo¡± with a shriek, the seraphim that can¡¯t let her power come out 100% because the limiter the Akashic records gave her, when she descending to earth, can only shriek and run away in fear when she sees the vermin. [fufun! Now you afraid! Don¡¯t belittle my investigation powa! ho ho ho *noble woman laughing image*] ¡°Alright, now what should I do with this items?... well, the meat will be used for cooking but, this innards and meat along with the skins¡­ hmm, it¡¯s too low level for me to use it¡­¡± Ridwan which already done with his dismantling process thinking about what he¡¯ll do with skin and bones of the approximately 2154-3rdorde monster that he hunted in the surrounding place of his hideout. [how about making a furniture out of it father?] ¡°Isn¡¯t it too extravagant?¡± [well, it¡¯s just this much after all, and the bones and skins are all less durable than the alloy and synthetic leather you¡¯ve created¡­ well¡­ it¡¯s not good¡­] ¡°Heh¡­ seriously? A 3rdorde monsters¡¯ raw material is bad?... you know how many people die in the hand of those 3rdorde monster, isn¡¯t it? Why can you all say that so nonchalantly¡­¡± said Firuel who came back from the chase of vermin. Without saying anything, Gendis gave Firuel a fabric and a metal sheet to Firuel, and continue to talk with Ridwan, about what should they do with those raw materials. ¡°Wha, wahht is thisssss?!!!¡± Shout Firuel [You¡¯re noisy vixen!] ¡°I.. I mean! This thing has the same durability as 5thorde monster and defense equal 4thorde monster you know! And this alloy sheet has a rare grade as the weapon grade, even though it¡¯s just a sheet?! Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Is this seriously an alloy created with a zero layered planet¡¯s ore? Seriously? Then, where did my 90 years of hard work goes?!¡± The machine-gun-like banter continuously flows from Firuel¡¯s mouth. ¡°¡­¡± 90 years? [haha! Old hag!]Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. ¡°Shut it! You¡¯re older than me ancient grandma!¡± [Hey!... I can¡¯t reciprocate it¡­ *depressed image*] ¡°now, now¡­ I bet she just a little bit younger than you Gendis, it might be just a 1000 or may even just several hundred years younger~ don¡¯t think too much about it, my dear¡± [*sob* okay father¡­] ¡°¡­¡± Firuel just stay silent with their conversation, however, her eyes have a glint of jealousy in it. 4 month after the outbreak, there¡¯s no more unnatural thing happens in the world, 2 months after she became Ridwan¡®s overseer, of course, she already understood that, Ridwan, which is a pitiful virgin that seeking to get laid¡­ is all but an act. Truth to be told, a person that can hold back for a little less than 3 millennia will act like a sexual assaulter? The answer will be no¡­ Of course, the reason she can understand Ridwan¡¯s act because she''s also an actress. A wretched Seraphim of Justice, which already play many roles in her history as a soldier of the God¡¯s faction. As a woman, that has a beauty¡­ her act is a weapon by itself¡­ Furthermore, the reason as to why she didn¡¯t tell the truth to the other Seraphim, as Ridwan is a double-edged sword that could tear apart the god¡¯s faction is because of her infatuation with him. Unknown to other, she, the Seraphim of Justice always seek for a man that could protect her. A man that worthy enough of her love¡­ Thus, by the time Ridwan use an item to strike her, and magnificently defeat and torture her¡­ she already chooses, that, this man, is a man worthy of her love¡­ Of course, as an Oldman with a daughter, he already understands this, but¡­ the woman is a dangerous entity that could stab him at every point of time. it¡¯s an of course act, that he ignores her infatuated gaze to him, as she still has a backing that could thoroughly defeat him. ¡°So, is there already a 4thorde monster in the earth?¡± ask Ridwan with slight curiosity in his tone. ¡°Uh? Ah.. there is, the faction already found a 3 layered dungeon several days before, and there¡¯s a possibility that in it, there¡¯s a 4th, or even 5thlayer monster there, laid by the demons¡­¡± ¡°¡­ alright then, let¡¯s go there¡­ it¡¯s still will take several hours for Cathedral Terra to be completed too after all¡­¡± said Ridwan. ¡°Oh, alright, I¡¯ll guide you there¡­¡± Thus, while waiting for the Cathedral Terra aka Supergalactic Gu*en lagan, he makes a trip to northern England, and enter the 3 layered dungeons, only to see that the 1stlayer is empty¡­ ¡°Hoo, there¡¯s already someone who¡¯s entered this place?¡± ¡°Yes, if I¡¯m not wrong he¡¯s the one who asks for the search of the dungeon after all, for his Upgrade quest¡­¡± ¡°already? How fast¡­¡± ¡°Well, compared to you he¡¯s slow though¡­¡± [Huhum! Of course!] ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you¡­ sigh¡­ well, whatever.. it seems that he¡¯s a ranker in Razor, he¡¯s from England too, so he¡¯d a support angel beside him, and he¡¯s doing his 2ndorde quest here¡­ but, it seems that he¡¯ll fail and might lose his life here¡­¡± ¡°hmm, 2ndorde eh? Well, seeing this battle scene, he should have troubles in battle against a 3rdorde monster¡­ and seems to have a hard time¡­ and, he may be dead already¡­¡± [Oh, is the person from England named Grim?] ¡°Oh, as expected, the data already out?¡± [yes, Sherlock Grim with an average of 300 in his stats, the leading figure of a ranker in the returnee, known as the strongest returnee, the one who devastated the sovereign in Razor¡­ well, he¡¯s information is streaming like crazy over the government database, and the sovereign database here¡­] ¡°Oh~ the sovereign already took control over the global huh?¡± [Yes, father. They seem to act fast¡­] ¡°Well, it¡¯s already 4 months after the outbreak after all, so it¡¯s a normal thing for them to act fast¡­ they too are a social being, after all, not like the creator of Bridge of Ra over here¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha~ leave it, I don¡¯t want to be troubled by their request of help after all¡­¡± [yes, there¡¯s already many strong people out there, so there¡¯s no need for father to act in open, he just need to spend his time with me! *smug face*] ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hearing that, Firuel could only sigh. If, in any case, that this one act to support the humanity, the humanity may have an easier time in countering the Satan¡¯s faction, and may be increasing the humanity''s survival. However, he doesn¡¯t want to act in open, it¡¯s the same as the Bridge of Ra¡­ The safest place on earth, the Bridge of Ra, has the same size of the Australia continent, a bridge that spanned over millions of kilometer and having its own ecosystem. Those, who choose safety and peacefulness, have all flee there. Now, the earth centered in there, as the haven¡­ Although it¡¯s unknown how the United Nation will take care of the place, it still falls under Indonesia¡¯s jurisdictions, and still under Indonesia¡¯s territory, so by now, Indonesia¡¯s government fall shorthand in the control of the new land they receive. Many help them in organizing the land, which has their reason behind the shadow¡­ ¡°Oh, there¡¯s someone there~ and is that horde or 4thorde monster you got there?¡± ¡°Yep, it¡¯s horde of Chimera you got there¡­ seriously he¡¯s alive being chased by those chimeras?¡± Leaving the muttering seraphim aside, Ridwan jump and attack the chimera soundlessly, while giving a strange look to the man that closing his eyelid. [father, the thing have high regenerative, it¡¯s better to skin it alive and let it became a supplier for our research] ¡°Nice idea!¡± ¡°Wait¡­ eh? You guys? Seriously? That¡¯s savage even for me you know?...¡± ¡°Meh, who care~" [Yep, not like we care~ *nonchalant image*] ¡°ROARRRRRRR¡± ¡°Kainng kaing¡± ¡°Meowwww!¡± ¡°Brrrmnff¡­¡± ¡°Ru..f¡± ¡°sss¡­¡± The roar of the chimeras¡¯ that being skinned alive start with roars, sad cries, then became more and more pitiful to hear¡­ even the ruthless Seraphim of Justice took a pity on the chimera that being skinned alive, but, not bloodied at all¡­ The precise dismantling Ridwan has left no blood being splattered to the hide, and if the chimeras didn¡¯t look at the process, they won¡¯t feel hurt at all, sadly¡­ they look at the process their self, and, even though they can¡¯t feel it¡­ only the view of their skin being skinned by itself gave horror to them. Soon, the man which closing his eyes, opened his eyelid only to see, a person, nonchalantly skinning the beast that almost took his life¡­ ¡°Umm, excuse me but who are you?¡± [oooh! Miss Angel! Been awhile!] Gendis suddenly chirped ¡°eh, a woman¡¯s voice? From a man?¡± the astonished man, surprised ¡°¡­ no, it¡¯s my daughter voice~ not mine, anyway, hey stupid angel! Been a while~¡± answer Ridwan. ¡°Hey! Damn assaulter! I¡¯m not stupid!¡± shout Friteta¡­ ¡°mm, Miss Friteta¡­ you know them?¡± ¡°Eh, what with the sudden courteousness there¡­¡± said Friteta abruptly ¡°Umm, well, seeing a monster that almost killed me alive being frightened of course frighten me too you know?¡± ¡°Oh.. ah! Of course, you are¡­¡± ¡°Well, just continue with your chats, I¡¯ll be ahead alright!¡± [See you miss angel~] Then, the already satisfied Ridwan continue his travel in the 3 layered dungeons, while dragging dozens of chimeras that have no skin in their body¡­ and being frightened and docile atop his multi-purpose board. Leaving a couple of men, and angel that stood in front of the stairs¡­ ¡°Uh.. what are they?¡± Ask Grim ¡°¡­ heck¡­ I want to know that too¡­¡± Chapter 23: Slaughter [1]

Chapter 23: Slaughter [1]

We only have a jurisdiction in our universe¡¯s dimension, not a jurisdiction in another universe dimension. At least, that¡¯s the truth until one of us reached the 9th orde. A person, which broaden our jurisdiction unto another dimension, which is a full place that has raw material all over the place, a young planet that has a low-level civilization, that¡¯s easy to enslave. It¡¯s sad, that¡­ the opportunity wasn¡¯t ours to have¡­ Instead of that, it¡¯s our enemy¡¯s opportunity! That damn Satan could open the world Gate at his 9th orde! It¡¯s because he¡¯s too kind that he doesn¡¯t enslave those savage! If it us, then those savage would be our cannon fodder already! Now, the balance tilted, the enemy of ours since eons ago has reached the pinnacle of the 9th orde while 3 of us just stepped on the 9th orde! We need to increase our army, and waste that damn Satan! -God of war¡¯s lament It¡¯s been 2 hours since he¡¯s entered the dungeon, and he¡¯d already collect many of the raw materials, raw supplier monster in the dungeon, there included 4th orde chimera, 4th orde Manticore, and a 5th orde 2nd layer boss Gigante; a golem of earth and flesh that prey the Manticore and Chimera. Using its hide, nail, and horn, Ridwan could create another alloy which can overcome his previous alloy, and the Gigante¡¯s blood could be used as a ready to use potions. Of course, since he already collects all the thing he needed, he wanted to leave the dungeon, since Cathedral terra has been completed¡­ However¡­ ¡°Nooo! Please don¡¯t leave Pro!! Help me conquer this 3 layered dungeon!!¡± say the man who¡¯s grabbing Ridwan¡¯s leg with both of his hand, shamelessly plead¡­ ¡°Let my leg go, or I¡¯ll kick you! Damn, faggot!¡± ¡°Nooo, if you left I¡¯ll be killed here!¡± ¡°Then leave this damn place!¡± ¡°I need to conquer this for my Upgrade quest pro! Help me please!¡± the man look up, and gave eyes full of misery to Ridwan. [Miss angel¡­ you¡¯ve got a shameless one huh¡­] ¡°sigh¡­ I know what he feels¡­ though he did shamelessly¡­¡± If the other sovereign knew, that the person who could single-handedly destroying their sovereignty in Razor alone, begging a person so much, that he looks shamelessly. I bet they will cringe¡­ ¡°Damn faggot! I need to do my job now! Let! Me! Go!¡± ¡°Noooo, Pro, just help me this once! Please! Pretty please! I beg youuu¡± The man is, of course, the destroyer, Grim, pleading to Ridwan, to help him conquer the horrible 3 layered dungeons.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. ¡°Let go!!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll seriously dead! Seriously! If you left me here alone! That stupid angel said that there¡¯ll be only, at most 5th orde monster here, and now! Look! There¡¯s a 6th orde monster there?! I¡¯m dead for sure if you left me here Pro!¡± Grim, that leeching off from Ridwan after his run away from the Chimera, receive more and more astonishment as they pass the dungeon. The man, no, the Pro in front of him could nonchalantly kill a 4th orde monster like a chicken¡­ They say that he¡¯s a monster? Did he agree with that? Yes, he did! However, now, if they call him a monster, he won¡¯t dare to accept that. The real monster is here! In front of him! Not a monster with unique skill like him, but a monster that has a real skill that could make a monster like him feels scared! ¡°Sigh¡­ alright! I¡¯ll clear this dungeon so stop your snot from reaching my pants! Damn disgusting faggot!¡± ¡°Weally?¡± ¡°¡­ *menacing gaze*¡± ¡°*Slurp* alright sir! I¡¯ve already slurping my snot, and release you! Let¡¯s go and conquer this dungeon!¡± Grim slurping his snot, then, he stood up agilely and takes a look at Ridwan with eyes full of hope. Without anything else to do, Ridwan ran onwards to the 3rd layer and fought against 5th orde undead which reign control of the 3rd layer dungeon. This is the reason, as to why Ridwan refuse to stride onwards. ¡°tch¡­ this damn undead left nothing in their death¡­¡± ¡°well, since they¡¯ve already dead, more death left him nothing of course...¡± [Who¡¯s this smart ass talking to miss angel?] ¡°Sigh¡­ he tries to jokes¡­ but, just leave him¡­ it¡¯s somewhat pitiful¡­¡± Leaving Grim that has no more dignity on the ladies¡¯ eyes, they continue onwards toward the stairs, the 3rd layer left nothing beside undead, wraith, or even skeletons¡­ although the skeleton did leave bones in their dead, it¡¯s too brittle that it can''t be used for anything but powder¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­ at last, boss room!¡± ¡°Cool! Pro! We only walk for 2 hours and already arrived at the boss room! I think that I¡¯ve to waste my 1 week on this dungeon¡­ orz..¡± [fufun! Of course! My father is awesome after all!] The boss room, separated by a huge gate, its gate was an enormous gate that gave even Ridwan amazement in its beauty. The gate, depicting a story¡­ ¡°Is this¡­ a hero¡¯s tale?¡± mutter Friteta ¡°Hero¡¯s tale?¡± ask Grim ¡°Yes, a tale depicting how the hero of the world, save the world from their despair¡­¡± ¡°And¡­ this gate tell the story about how a hero being summoned to their world, not a hero, but heroes, enslave to became a cannon fodder in order to defeat the disaster class monster the world fought against¡­¡± said Ridwan ¡°Yes, then, the heroes killed on by one by the disaster class monster from that world¡­ grief and sadness left the hero which being left behind, he stood in the front line, and defeat the disaster class monster, and win¡­ only to get, a backstab¡­¡± continue Friteta ¡°Those summoners stab their hero to death in fear of revenge¡­ only to make the hero, that defend them resurrected as¡­¡± add Ridwan ¡°¡±No-life King¡±¡± said Friteta and Ridwan at the same time¡­ ¡®doddodo¡¯ the gate being opened¡­ The beautiful gate which depicting the cruel fate of the hero in another world, being separated, and the scenery inside peeking outside of the gate. Grim felt the bloodthirst that came out from the inside of the room¡­ ¡°what is this¡­¡± chirp Grim A scene full of gore and death appeared from the room, a torture chamber could be seen from the inside of the room. Faces full of agony, regret, and sadness, could be seen on the corpse that hung on the wall surrounding the room. Sat, alone, on the throne¡­ The No-Life king, along with a dullahan, undead dragoon, and a fallen angel¡­ Hoarse voice, left from the skeleton that sat on the throne, saying¡­ ¡°Welcome¡­ O ye challengers!¡± The voice reverberated, unlike a voice that full of confidence, a voice that should be known as a trademark of the last boss, that filled with cruelness and anger couldn¡¯t be heard¡­ ¡°Oh! Never would I thought that I¡¯d see a nostalgic face here¡­¡± the No-life king¡¯s voice full of happiness, and longing¡­ ¡°hey, you didn''t look like the last boss though¡­¡± said Grim ¡°Fuahaha! Indeed! I am this dungeon¡¯s last boss, but I¡¯m not full of despair and agony¡­ the spectator, after all, has fulfilled my wish¡­ to meet you my old friend¡­¡± said No-life king to Ridwan. ¡°ah, you eh? You¡­ ah! So it¡¯s you! ¡° ¡°huahahah! There¡¯s no need for you to act like you know me¡­ after all, we have yet to meet at this time¡­ it¡¯s our first meeting, my old friend¡­¡± His words stopped, then, the skeleton lifts his right hand, and ordered. ¡°Cyth¡­ please, go there with Aires, and entertain our guest¡­¡± then, the undead dragoon and the Dullahan gave a kiss on the no-life king¡¯s cheek, and go down the podium. ¡°Now, challengers¡­ please entertain me¡­¡± Chapter 24: Slaughter [2]

Chapter 24: Slaughter [2]

Anomaly... That is what we call them, a monster that comes out of the Dungeon, and a monster which has the power lower, equal or possibly¡­ higher than ours. Once the thing detected, there¡¯s death count on the higher being¡­ once the extermination mission comes, we of Satan or God¡¯s faction, will stop our fight and focus on killing the monster. Anomaly, they didn¡¯t stand on either side, nor it¡¯s stood on the Spectator¡¯s side. We, indeed scared of them, as their existence, have the same mystery as the Spectator. They¡¯re powerful, ruthless, moreover¡­ smart¡­ Their existence in itself was a bane of the worlds, as they have no significance towards life¡­ those, who defeat them, will get a prize¡­ some get unexpectedly good artifact¡­ some get many fold experience, and some could resolve the secret. However, the sacrifice and the prize were unbalanced, as the anomaly, could kill a god by their self¡­ what can mere seraphim like me can do, to that kind of anomaly¡­ that have no orde and level¡­ but stronger than us, Seraphims¡­. --Unknown Seraphim¡¯s lament BAM! The ground is shaken by the spear of adamantine the Dragoon had. She brandished her spear an inch less than the position Grim¡¯s in. The tremble, frighten him. Without being able to do anything he''s standing still and set eyes at the crater in front of him with his back drenched in a cold sweat. Almost dead, he can only gulp his dry throat. ¡°Stand back you idiot!¡± shout the angel beside him. Thus, without further ado, he steps back¡­ no, to be exact he runs back, with his eyes set on the crater he ran towards Ridwan. ¡°That¡¯s close! Pro! Help me!¡± shamelessly asking for Ridwan¡¯s help, he grabs his sleeve only to receiving a little shake-off with his sleeve, that thrown him to the wall. ¡°Shut it fucktard¡­ stop playing an act and activate your unique skill already¡­¡± spat Ridwan to Grim. *rubble* ¡°¡­ damn it, you know that my Unique skill took too much burden on myself! Even in Razor at best I can only be a 6th orde with my unique skill with at most overall 2400 points! And that skeleton pair is at least higher level 6th orde! That fallen angel and no-life king were might be 7th orde or higher! Damn it!¡± spat Grim while cleaning the dust in his clothes. ¡°Oh, thanks for the trivia! But, I too need to converses with the undead over there you know? Just play along with that support angel of yours¡­¡± answer Ridwan, while keeping his sight on the no-life king that still sat on the throne along the black feathered angel beside it. The no-life king sighed and shrugs his shoulder, then say ¡°alright, Cyth, Ares, stop playing with those 2, and get back here¡±The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Without anything to reply, the Dullahan and the undead dragoon swiftly stood beside the no-life king and the fallen angel. Thus, the no-life king opens his mouth and closes it again¡­ Ridwan which observing the man, see the no-life king that looks quite puzzled, as if, don¡¯t know what he wants to say. Ridwan only stands by, silently looking at the puzzled skeleton in front of him, being vigilant, no one says a thing. Until¡­ ¡°Pervert, what you thought about these floor bosses? And quit hiding your presence¡­¡± said Ridwan¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­ can¡¯t you at least call my name?¡± the seraphim, that stay in hiding the moment she sees her subordinate, let out her presence, and make the support angel, Friteta gape in shock¡­ ¡°Firuel¡­ highness¡­¡± whisper the angel¡­ ¡°Okay stay silent Friteta¡­ keep my appearance and presence here a secret to others¡­ and, yes¡­ I¡¯m his observer, not support angel, so less gossip, and more work¡­¡± said the seraphim. ¡°Never will I expect that an anomaly will occur here¡­ a place with less than half a year in ages, to give birth a dungeon which has an anomaly in it¡­ this world is seriously a jack in a box eh¡­¡± continue the Seraphim ¡°alright, give 5 words to explain what is an anomaly¡± ¡°a freak of nature¡± ¡°¡­ sigh¡­ continue¡± being speechless at how vague a description of the seraphim was¡­ ¡° Let¡¯s say that in the explanation the internet has, the dungeon is Satan¡¯s faction¡¯s belonging, and generated by the Satan¡¯s faction, let¡¯s say that¡¯s not the truth, as in an ounce of billions of possibility there¡¯ll be a dungeon, which being generated by the nature of the world and them¡­ at least will have a power equaled the Seraphims¡­¡± ¡°In other words, you guys don¡¯t know anything about him¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°sigh¡­ okay, undead¡­ we¡¯re done here, can you start your explanation?¡± said him nonchalantly. The no-life king, which has been silent since the start when Firuel showed herself, however, looking at the angel''s complexion, well, since the no-life king has no face, it¡¯s just all skull¡­ so, we talk with the angel¡¯s complexion, so, the fallen angel has no surprised expression. With that, we can see that, no one being surprised at the appearance of Firuel as if¡­ ¡°They already know you¡¯re here huh¡­¡± ¡°As expected¡­ the no-life king¡­ a being that has reached 8th orde¡­¡± ¡°Oh boy¡­ I¡¯ve got no suppression stone anymore¡­¡± ¡°you mean that stone you used on me before?...¡± ¡°Yup¡­ Gendis, prepare for recording, and¡­ that item¡¯s activation¡± [understood! *homage motion image*] Then, no-life king gave them a smile¡­ although it can¡¯t be seen, the expression on the no-life king saw, as if, being delighted¡­ ¡°Since the charade over, let me explain the situation now¡­¡± said the skeleton on the throne. ¡°But, well, I get bored, so *swish*¡± the skeleton sweeps his hand, then¡­ dozens of undead resurrected from the ground¡­ attacking him¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s dance first¡­ my old friend¡­¡± said the skeleton in a heavy tone¡­ However, without any more than a second after he done with his words, the skeletons all obliterated to dust. ¡°I¡¯m not really in the mood to dance, so could you go to the explanation ASAP?¡± said Ridwan while whirling his spear, which suddenly just come and hide again after the whirling done. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re amazing¡­¡± said the skeleton. While others like Grim and Friteta gape at the spectacle before them. ¡°Less the chit-chat, more explanation, please¡­ they¡¯re only a 4th orde undead so, I¡¯m not really that eager to fight them¡­¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s approximately 50 of them, that could even hunt 4 of the chimeras on the layer above alone, but, you say it like that make my heart ache a bit¡­ okay, I¡¯ll stop the chit-chat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡± ¡°So, what explanation do you want?¡± ¡°hmm, let¡¯s start with the reason you¡¯re here, and what are you guys exactly?¡± ¡°Fufu, hahaha! As expected of you, my old friend! Alright, it¡¯ll be a little long so, bear with me¡­¡± ¡°It starts a long¡­ long time ago¡­¡± Chapter 25: Slaughter [3]

Chapter 25: Slaughter [3]

¡°Ukh¡­ where is this¡­¡± utter the boy, who¡¯s holding his head in order to relieve the pain he receives on his head. Standing up, and stood by his feet only to see the scenery, that could be defined as bloodthirsty. Scene of blood and gore, where, his classmates all had become cold-corpse, with agony painted on their face, while the girls face twisted with despair and liquid could be seen on their nether-region¡­ ¡°What¡­ is this¡­¡± were all he could say¡­ ¡°Ugh¡­ pant* pant*¡± a soldier that in his last breath could be heard, breathing heavily, and try to stand up. While the boy, holding his mouth to not letting out the barf which accumulated on his cheeks. Of course, he can¡¯t stay sane, and, at last, he pukes¡­ Spot on the soldier¡¯s face¡­ The male student¡¯s name is Kurokami Yuu, a senior year high-schooler, a normal student until the day, his classmates summoned by the summoning circle and him¡­ Was left behind¡­ Well, at the time, he¡¯s a senior high-schooler, and of course lives a life as a perpetrator of the missing children, as well as the key person in the case¡­ However, a sudden karmic retribution they say, the child goes missing while on the classroom, like he¡¯s not even there from the start¡­ thus, by the time he¡¯s awake, he¡¯d already in the middle of the battlefield, seeing the grotesque scene, which shouldn¡¯t be seen¡­ Later did he know, that, his ex-classmates were all has dead¡­ He, as the sole survivor of the world¡¯s summoner, tried his best to battle against the worlds¡¯ invader, in order to go back¡­ However, his effort proved to be only in vain¡­ He lost¡­ Not because of his powerlessness, but, because of his naivety¡­ . . ¡°Why?...¡± asked the black haired, one-eyed knight¡­ ¡°You¡¯re too strong, O magic-knight¡­ with you here, as an otherworlder, there won¡¯t be any progress for us¡­ depending on you would only make us held back¡­¡± say the man, who stabs his spear on the magic knight¡¯s chest ¡°What gibber are you.. talking about *puke blood* you damn poor prince¡± shout the magic knight in rage, while coughing blood The man, who held the spear, is the sole survivor in human¡¯s army, the leader of Juercols¡¯ humanity¡¯s only kingdom that still stood until the end¡­ ¡°Only if you dead, would I able to stand and raise my own empire¡­ that¡¯s why! Die! You piece of trash of another world! And live as the hero in my Empire¡¯s history!¡± Yuu then collapsed in his pool of blood, and die¡­ . ¡°Wait, wait, wait¡­ what¡¯s up with the damn story? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re that Yuu? And return yourself as the no-life king, who destroys the world?¡± intrude Ridwan who¡¯s listening to the story. ¡°It¡¯s bad to intrude other¡¯s reminiscing you know pro¡­¡± add Grim [yep¡­ you¡¯re bad father¡­] ¡°Listen to them! You make others waiting for nothing, and of course, Yuu isn¡¯t me, because I am one of those who die¡­ well, to be exact I¡¯m his ex-classmates¡­ but, well, let¡¯s go back to the story first, shall we?¡± answer the no-life king ¡°Okay, pardon me then¡­¡± said Ridwan. . . Of course, that¡¯s not the end of him¡­ because, Yuu is a magic knight who already has superb mana pool that could easily decimate the whole world, in his 3 years on earth, and 2 years on Juercols. Only to study others, he let himself be killed. Only to let him understand, should this world be saved, or obliterated¡­ Thus, he already knows the answer to his, by that time¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­ what a shame¡­¡± he say ¡°¡± is his Original magic, that could revert time randomly to the past. The magic was wild, and have many holes when being used, the X is his limitation on the usage, it meant, he will use a 5th of his mana pool to revert time¡­ 5 years back, on unknown time and date¡­ Still, he succeeds. That time is the time on his morning walk to his middle-school. His last day on their senior-high time, the time that he will be left behind, and became the prime suspect on the missing class, and the key to the case¡­ This time, the case will soon, repeat itself... and he will try to get caught in the thing and change the tragedy of his classmates. Of course, the summoning soon happens, not long after he entered the class. However, he, again, wasn''t included on the summoning. The reason is unknown to him, because, at that time, he still had no experience about interdimensional summoning.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. The tale and tragedy, once again replayed¡­ The same thing he spent on the 1st time got repeated once more, with slight differences. And, by the time he got into his senior year of high-school, he, once again being summoned to the hell zone, where the corpse and tragedy recount itself. However, unlike before, he didn¡¯t get nauseous, and he tried to save as many lives he could¡­ This time, only 3 people saved by him. saved by him. These 3 persons didn¡¯t even remember him; only know that the person before them is their life saviour and the person that save them from death. They recounted their past experience as how they brought here, how they receive their power, how they¡¯re being appraised, and how¡­ they died one by one in the hands of either the demons or the humans¡­ 3 years they spent on this war, never did they live a normal life¡­ All of it was full of violence, regret, and¡­ trauma. Many of the summoned, fallen into debauchery, and many of the summoned fall into insanity, death by itself is their salvation, and life by itself is torture for them, who¡¯s been living a life in peace, without any worry in the world¡­ Then, along with the 3, he spent another 2 years in this hell like place, and try to make their live better, only to receive condemnation from both the demons and humans¡­ Once again, he died, along with his 3 ex-classmates that have long been his lover¡­ the 3 person is indeed the woman, and almost all of them had a crippled mind. They¡¯ve saved by Yuu¡¯s gentleness and life a normal life, as the 3rd faction, which stood for their selves, and didn¡¯t acknowledge any as his ally. However, the unified attack from the demons and humans left them speechless, and soon, the world destroyed along with Yuu¡¯s self-destruction¡­ Now, the humans and demons have nothing but despair at the countdown of their death, commenced, they stood there, and see the world became nothing but white, and sees their body disintegrated. He didn¡¯t try to change the world anymore, but, he only left his memory to his ex-classmates, that¡¯d soon be imparted on the lucky person¡­ You ask the reason for why he didn¡¯t do that? It¡¯s pretty simple¡­ He¡¯s tired¡­ One more time he failed, he would be the demons who once again destroy the world. At the same time, he¡¯s exhausted, mentally exhausted¡­ He decided to destroy the crazy world, in order to not let others feel his despair, while again, he left his memory to travel through the past, in order to left salvation to his ex-classmates. At the same time, he himself¡­ Then, the 3rd time, the story moving at the original pace, now, once of the students received the memory¡­ ¡°and the person is you?¡± said Ridwan. ¡°Hey! Pro, you should stop the cut of the story you know?!¡± reply Grim. ¡°It¡¯s too damn long! Can you shorten it a bit more?¡± add Ridwan, ignoring Grim. [Well, I too will say the same as father¡­ this story took too much, and we¡¯ve received a spoiler over and over again¡­] answer Gendis. Friteta only nods, acknowledging the long and boring story. While the no-life king sat there and see them through the hollow eyes of his. He once again¡­ . . The one who received the memory, at first, think of that as a mere hallucination of his. Then, the person himself realize, that, the memory he received, isn¡¯t a mere hallucination of his, in fact, he once again being crippled by the monster that attacks him. On their 1st combat experience against a monster that far more weak than those demons, the kingdom in one of the countries which Juercols in, they trained and being leveled up as a savior of them. However, because his own mistake, his legs chopped by one of the goblins, the green-skinned, child-like statured monster are vicious, among them stood an ogre, beautifully command them, and taking down the humans who tried to eliminate them. It¡¯s lucky he¡¯s safe because the army sends their subjugation squad and save them. However, among 40 students which being summoned 2 died¡­ And that is, in fact, less 1 more person than his hallucination was¡­ He, Hirumi Shinsuke should be the one amongst the death, however, because of his anxiety in the depth of Goblin nest, he became more careful and tries his best to get out of there unscathed, however, he failed, and get his left leg chopped down beautifully¡­ He''s become a crippled person, and unneeded, thus, he¡¯s thrown from the kingdom, and live his life as a mercenary, after 1 year, using Yuu¡¯s memory, he learns about many things, and invent many things, at that point in time. His classmates, which being trained by the kingdom has all became fully fledged warrior, thus, receiving the news about how many of them were being left behind, alive, he could only feel sad, and remorse at his mistake, to not give his classmates information he had¡­ From the 37 that alive before he left, became 20¡­ more than a dozen has died¡­ The shock and pain his classmates receive indeed more agonizing than him¡­ now, in order to help them, he stood as the leader of the mercenary band of his, Freissburg Mercenary. Uncountable time has him, along with his band of mercenary has to save the summoned heroes, from the dark. He has known as the one-legged captain in the mercenaries, as the strongest mercenary on the battlefield¡­ However, never once did he expect that the classmates he protects will end up killing him¡­ At that time, 3 years after he left the castle, he died under the blade of one of the person that still alive, under their rage, because all along they thought that the person that has dead years before come back to kill them because they abandoned him. Of course, that is the kingdom¡¯s play, to exterminate a bug that could point his swords to them, the kingdom killed Shinsuke. He left only regret that he¡­ couldn¡¯t save them, and Yuu¡¯s tragic end¡­ Using his last bit of strength, he imparts his memory, to the person who held the sword ¡­ The man dazzled at the sudden influx of memories and fainted. Not long after, the series of experience from Yuu¡¯s first time, 2nd time, then Shinsuke¡¯s time recounted on his brain¡­ As the 4th holder of the memories, he tried to do many things to not make the same mistake as his predecessor, however, it ended as failure, thus, he used Yuu¡¯s magic, that is¡­ world destruction and time leap¡­ . . ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t change the old maid! You damn cheater!¡± shouted the man. ¡°What?! How dare you blame me for your stupidity! Huh! You damn sore loser!¡± Reply the man who¡¯s sat face-to-face to the man that shouting. ¡°Ey! Damn it! I¡¯ve lost for more than 15 times already and every time I always near winning you trick me like that!¡± reply the man ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m done with it! Hey! Skeleton! Get it done already!¡± The man was, of course, Grim Sherlock¡­ and he was playing old maid along with Friteta, Gendis, and Ridwan. Well, it¡¯s surprising that Ridwan lost to Friteta and Gendis in term of luck, even though he¡¯s already calculating many things before the games start. Angel¡¯s Luck is really a cheat! Damn it! He thought. Why did they start to play some old maid you ask? To tell you the truth¡­ ¡°And so, they¡¯re all failed, and the memories of 40 peoples along, with 2 lifetimes of Yuu are coming back to Yuu again¡­¡± ¡°OOOh! At last, he¡¯s done with the story! Damn this youngling seriously talks too much¡± said Ridwan ¡°Pro¡­ this skeleton should be around millennia you know?!¡± retort Grim ¡°That¡¯s why I call him the young genius!¡± ¡°Uhm¡­ well, the thing already old though¡­ although indeed you¡¯re older¡­¡± said Friteta. ¡°Eh? Older? Pro, how old were you again?¡± asked Grim. [hmmm, a little less than 3 Millenium, or to be exact, 2971 years 5 month old] said Gendis. ¡°ey! Stop talking about age, and let¡¯s come back to the damn skeleton already!¡± chirp Ridwan ¡°Ah, right, it¡¯s been several hours since he starts to blabber eh¡­¡± [5 hour 34 minutes 43¡­44¡­ 45 ¡­ seconds] ¡°Thank you, Einstein¡± mock Grim [No problem dummy] ¡°Ugh¡­. Sigh¡­ I feel that I lost something important from me¡­¡± The long talk has ended, and now, they start to play the main part¡­ ¡°Thus, the real story began now¡­¡± utter the skeleton. or not¡­ What is a summoning ceremony? It¡¯s a normal thing for the world that has a mana in the air, the ceremony to summon monster, in order to help them, the summoner has easier life. However, at a certain point in time, some start to call other being aside from monster, and soon¡­ The war included those other thing that being summoned, some maybe intelligent life-form like dwarf, some called elf, and some even called¡­ Human¡­
  • From the lost book of Genesis
Chapter 26: Slaughter [4]

Chapter 26: Slaughter [4]

40 people, all in all, has failed to save their life and their classmates¡¯ life¡­ among them, 20 died in the within 2 years, 10 die under self-destruction, along with Juercols and its lifeform under them. However, now, the memory passed over, not to the summoned, but, a normal citizen¡­ The memory went through time more than 6 years before their summoning. Thus, this time, the holder of memories¡¯ future has been changed¡­ Butterfly effect, or so they said is an occurrence that happened when the world¡¯s face changes. Now, the timeline that can¡¯t be changed by more than 42 persons, changed from the future it should be¡­ ¡°What is this? Wow, this is new eh¡­¡± utter the boy. The boy lives in the Slum, on a certain Empire within Juercols. He¡¯d live a life as an orphan, scrapping trash to search for food, and pickpocket others purse to buy what he wants, mostly it¡¯s all medicine to treat others in the slum though¡­ However, he himself was a sickly boy, if he lives in a modern world and treated sufficiently, he might be able to surpass adulthood, and be a good ol¡¯ gramps that taking care of his grandchild, until the day he died at an old age¡­ Sadly, not only his life in a medieval age society, he¡¯s born from the slum as an orphan, unknown about his disease, or so I thought¡­ That time, he¡¯s only a 6 years old child¡­ by the time he received the memory, he¡¯s already a genius who control the slums, from the shadow of course. Although he did control the slum, he didn¡¯t fully control it, as the slum in the empire¡¯s capital is humongous¡­ Lest did other say that he¡¯s weak, after 2 years he received the memory, he starts to kill all of those who disobey him. Murder, rape, abduction, slavery¡­ all is a common thing in Juercols, but, not that common in summoned eyes. He, although didn¡¯t change the appearance of the slum, improve the slum¡¯s people¡¯s life even for a bit, and make them more organized. By the time the empire realize the time bomb that already ticking on the capital, they¡¯ve already lose the battle, and then¡­ Riot occurred. Nobles were all being killed, only those who have a really good and neutral background, as to never hurt their subject or commoner, or even mean in the way to state the public order and never act overboard stay alive, but, have their title snatched¡­ That time he¡¯s 10 years old, and that time, 2 years before the summoned being called. 1 year, after that, the livelihood of the Empire¡¯s citizen become well, and the boy worshipped as the rightful owner, saint, or even God¡­ by his subject on the empire¡­ Riot never once happened in that 1 year, only improvement after another occurred in his time governing the empire. Although it did called the empire, they aren¡¯t big enough to single-handedly slay the demons that will attack the humans. Thus, the boy, no, the king create an alliance, another kingdom¡¯s who oppose it create their own, as the Kings¡¯ sees the boy as a traitor, and betrayer that will stab them in their back at any moment¡­ In fact, that¡¯s true¡­ as by the end of the conference, all the leader that comes to listen to his proposal, aside from those who accept his proposal die in his hand alone¡­ Alliance soon, commenced, those kings, that dies in his hands¡¯ kingdom were being attacked by others in the alliance. They¡¯re all thought about 1 thing, that is I will eat their territory and earn the biggest profit from this alliance and beautifully, they succumb to the Empire¡¯s emperor¡¯s plan.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Another year has passed, only those who smart enough to believe, that they¡¯re not safe within the emperor¡¯s claw survived. Kneel down, and became his lackey, in order to retain their position as the King, they¡¯re all begging down for mercy. Only the cathedral, the center religion of the continent he dares not to offend¡­ at least, not yet. At last, the time which the cathedral summoning the summoned comes, thus, they¡¯ve all been summoned with the exclusion of Kurokami yuu that is¡­ The time being repeated, although the emperor knew that they¡¯ll face death soon, he let them be, then¡­ The only one survived after years of wars and massacres¡­ Me¡­ At last met with him¡­ ¡°Have you remembered who I am? My dear old friend?¡± questions the skeleton. While picking his nose, and grinning while dropping his domino he says ¡°Haha! At last, I¡¯m first! What did you asking again smelly toe?¡± said Ridwan nonchalantly. ¡°Fu¡­ fuahahaha! Yes! That¡¯s right! I¡¯m smelly toe you paranoid smelly ears!¡± laugh the skeleton while looking at Ridwan, who ignored his 3 books long story¡­ ¡°Heh¡­ missing for 9 whole damn years to return as a skeleton¡­ you really are weird eh¡­ smelly toe¡­¡± said Ridwan in nostalgic tone. ¡°same, I too never expect my high schools¡¯ days would be ended so abruptly after 6 years I go to Japan¡­ hey, have you ever though I¡¯ll come back like this eh? One¡­¡± ¡°I have¡­ I too am older than you after all~¡± ¡°I¡¯m over 1000 you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m over 2900 years old smelly toes¡­ no, smelly bones~¡± ¡°eh?... what on earth happen again?...¡± ask smelly bo¡­ the skeleton puzzledly¡­ Meanwhile, Grim who''s lost on playing domino against the ladies asking ¡°psst, did Pro and bones an old friend?¡± ¡°Dunno. It seems so¡± Friteta and Gendis said. ¡°well, I don¡¯t really care but, wanna have a spar like we always do? Kuroyasha Sitompul?¡± ¡°Ho¡­ you? And me? Let me tell you first¡­ I¡¯m strong¡± ¡°Yeah, sure, you are an old gramps, after all~¡± said him in a joking manner. Thus the two of them hold their fist, they grip heir palm so hard that the thing creates a rock. Although one of them only based on their own bones, they glare at each other, giving their bloodlust freedom which gave pressure to Friteta and Grim. The air trembled; they soon stop their bloodlust, and grip their fist in another palm of theirs, thus¡­ *swish* The time, as if stopped, left their spectator flabbergasted, and¡­ ¡°hahah! It¡¯s my win! You¡¯ll never beat me blacky!¡± utter Ridwan in schadenfreude. ¡°Grrr! Why! Damn you brat! I¡¯ve train for more than 200 years to beat you and this! I¡¯m beaten instead! Damn it!¡± shout Sitompul. Palm faces¡­ The reason you ask? Those two old fogeys clattered the air only to play a damn rock paper scissor, with Ridwan using scissor and Sitompul using paper. [¡­ how childish] said Gendis. ¡°I re-Tweet that¡± acknowledged Friteta. ¡°Were OP people always like that?¡± asked Grim. Meanwhile, several hours ago, outside the dungeon¡­ ¡°Damn it! Why did an anomaly appear in this fledgling planet! There¡¯s never once in every case that an anomaly appeared on a fledgling planet like this!¡± Firuel panicking and went to the headquarters of the angels as fast as she could. like a bullet, she flies as fast as she can to go out of the dungeon. We¡¯ve spent more and more and more of our time to research about how should we go forth the research. However, the time we spent only fly without any result and, as of now, we¡­ After several years, another anomaly comes out and brings forth destruction upon the world. Sigh¡­ at last, after our last breath of specimen were we able to destroy the anomaly. At this moment, my left hand has been obliterated without any way to revive it, I am cursed¡­ I can¡¯t get a mechanical arm nor can I use self-regeneration serum to regrow my arm, using my right hand to do many things is difficult. Who¡¯ll though that losing my arm could make me able to use parallel though? Each and every finger of mine could be used to 5 other different tasks. My legs cursed¡­ I can¡¯t regrow them¡­ I¡¯ve left with only a pair of pointing and middle finger, my eyes have lost it sight, this hole only a hole¡­ We¡­ lost¡­ be aware O thou reader of this book of mine. A thing that thou call may be the demise of yours¡­ now, after the emperor¡¯s death¡­ we¡¯ve left with¡­ Extinction¡­ That abominable summoned¡­ exterminate us¡­ Juercolians¡­ now I¡¯m the only human alive in the worlds full of undead -From the last researcher¡¯s research book about summoning circle and summoned person Chapter 27: Slaughter [5] Chapter 27: Slaughter [5] We¡¯ve always seek the source of anomaly, but never were we thought that all of the anomaly source come from a point¡­ The same point we choose to search for our slaves¡­ -God of knowledge¡¯s research #76 opening ¡°Noooo, Please! Don¡¯t kill me, your holiness! No, your majesty! Please! By all means! Pardon this puny king¡¯s life!¡± the man kneels on the floor, begging the person in front of him to let his life. The man, who¡¯s holding a sword in front of the king only stare at with an icy gaze, ignoring all his plead like ignoring a dog barking. In fact, it¡¯s a funny thing to behold, a king being threatened in his castle, with a room full of soldiers and royal knights, he could only plead to be pardoned. Meanwhile, the other party is a mere teenager, a person which grew in a slum, an emperor without his subject, in a foreign land, alone¡­ ¡°Have you never thought that my wrath will surely come to you? O Gru?en¡¯s king¡± utter the teenager. ¡°I.. I¡­ Pe.pepepep, please! Pardon my mistake your holiness!¡± the king, Gru?en¡¯s king could only try to ask for forgiveness in front of him, without even dare to lie to the teenager in front of him¡­ It¡¯s been 7 years after his rise as an emperor of the almost fallen empire, however, in his hand, the empire not only became stable¡­ an exponential increase in their standing could be seen in his lead. As an enemy, he¡¯s a person who¡¯s feared, while as an ally he¡¯s a person to be doubted, as a human he¡¯s a person that should be idolized, but¡­ as a leader, he¡¯s a person that needs to be looking up into¡­ Knowing the teenager, no, the young man, the young emperor in front of him, who branded as the god of war, and the deity of justice in the continent, even feared by the demons, the king could only have his teeth clattering. Knowing nothing to say, the deity of justice, who¡¯s always stood on the right side, never once make a mistake, even if he did make a mistake, he always makes the mistake into the right choice. Unmistakeably, he¡¯s a demon that even scarier than a real demon in front if the king¡¯s eyes right now. ¡°You should know the crime you¡¯ve done Gru?en¡¯s king, by my decree, I¡¯m condoning you with the immediate punishment for your crime, O sinful king¡­¡± the coldness in his eyes, transformed into killing intent, the king¡¯s pale face became even paler, thus, he could only scream at the incoming swords. ¡°Gwaaaaa!!!¡± the scream was so shrill that even the maids outside the room tripped or even faint. He didn¡¯t feel anything on his limbs anymore, only the *thud* sound could be heard in the hall, the knights that spectate the occasion and the summoned that seen the scene all have a pale look on their face. ¡°huh? Is it not hurt? I¡¯m not dead?¡± said the king that still on the ground, however, with a little difference. ¡°my¡­ arms¡­ my arms!!!¡± another shrill scream could be heard from the hall, the king¡¯s scream right now didn¡¯t have the same fright he felt before the sword chop on him, but, an, even more, heavier fear on the scene before his eyes. ¡°By the decree on the imperial¡¯s rule of the alliance, the official on Gru?en kingdom and the king will behead their trial!¡± ignoring the king¡¯s which had his limbs dismembered with his slash, being faint with white eyes and bubble on his mouth the young emperor continued. ¡°Those who fled will have their selves executed along with his lineage before and after, without any trial. The custody on the summoned will be reined to the empire without any neither complains nor excuse. Thus the king shall now be imprisoned! Knights brought your king to the prison!¡± Domineering, that is the only thing the summoned could think of. Slashing a person limbs, without bleeding any require a definite accuracy which is impossible for them, and of course, neither the young emperor. In fact, using heat magic on the sword¡¯s main body right when he slashed, the wound burned so fast that even the blood being evaporated within the slash. Of course, the heat that is used on the magic is high in the degree that should unleash pain to the target. However, the pathetic king¡¯s scream is distracting his pain sensory, and the wound burned without even he himself noticed it, and the fact that he already in the ground crouching left him to feel no difference between having limbs or not, until he sees his limbs being torn off.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Now, the only thing the young emperor ought to do is talk to the 39 summoned students along with a summoned teacher. However, he ignored them and left the hall with only 1 line left to them. ¡°Do as you wish¡± . . On the day of the event, the trial held, and almost all officials in the Gru?en kingdom being handcuffed and kneeled on the podium on the town square, almost hundreds of them being held there, seeing pathetic in front of the citizen with only the king, have no limbs attached on him, thus he¡¯s hanged on a pole, being ridiculed. ¡°Now, the trial will begin, as the judge, you will choose on their punishment, as the Supreme Judge I will choose whether the punishment is approved or not, and as the prosecutors and attorney, that would be left to the summoned and I myself. Now the trial shall begin¡± utter the young emperor. ¡°Recount!¡± Shout the young emperor, while swinging his right hand which held nothing, then, a magic circle envelops not only the town square but even the whole capital, which make the event the traveler and merchant outside the gate frightened. Layer upon layer of magic circle lied and superimposed on the former magic circle, they have a different size between each other the later circles have slight differences in their diameter, as they¡¯re smaller than the former. After the 20th circle being laid on the land, on the hundreds of convicts¡¯ head¡¯s, the magic circle being drawn magically in a mere 10 seconds, overall, the event only played in a mere one minute. The summoned all were flabbergasted, while the citizen only has their eyes widen as if thinking ¡®so this is possible¡¯ kind of eyes they were shown. Thus, the convicts'' memory over the crime being pried upon, and all of the black side of the royalties and nobility all cracked upon leaving only stain on the history of Juercols, upon the kingdom named Gru?en. Surprisingly, the most corrupt of them all wasn''t the king. Amongst the convicts, the lighter ones get punished were being freed as the person did have all clean history, although he did have unexplainable thing he do to his wife because of his adultery he¡¯d done to the woman¡¯s in the office he¡¯s safe, well, he¡¯ll get thrashed by his wife and lovers on the way home though~ Meanwhile those who¡¯ve had the heaviest punishment were the person who deemed to be the kindest on the kingdom, it is the priest, arc bishop of the kingdom¡¯s religion, being skinned alive and burned on the stake with regeneration magic put on his flesh, then thrown crap and dungs on him only to left him to die after the regeneration magic wore off, die painfully and miserly as he can¡­ Of course, the spectator can¡¯t even have any sympathy for him, as his sin is too much, even those punishment deemed as too light for him. The King, which is hanged can only stare at his aides, and most trustworthy friends of his, having betrayed by not only the aides and officials of his, he even get betrayed by his concubines and queen¡­ many amongst them, have tasted his queen and concubines, only to see that the only person which didn¡¯t betray him, is the person he thrashed the most¡­ Yes, it is his late queen, the queen whom he disposed of because her face which being disfigured by one of his concubines behind his back¡­ Step aside the tragedy which happen to them, after all said and done, there¡¯s only dozen of official left alive, and unexpectedly, the king too was left alive, as in fact, by being stupid and see the tragedy itself already a punishment, with have his arms and legs chopped off, he lives his life in agony. Thus, the summoned taken care by the emperor, and the young emperor let them choose. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize the summoning of you guys weren¡¯t my doing in the first place, however, in order to let you have a better life I will let you all choose. Do you want to stand in the front line and kill those demons alongside me, or will you all live as a commoner in my empire or another kingdom?¡± ¡°If you choose the former, I will train you as much as I can, while if you choose the latter, I¡¯ll give 3 white gold coins which are the same as 3 million coppers, 30 thousand silvers, and 300 golds¡­ that¡¯s it¡­¡± Of course many of them thought of coming back to Japan, however, the young emperor nonchalantly said ¡°No, do it yourself¡± and hurry them up to pick¡­ Among the 39 students; 4 choose to live a life as a commoner, and 35 choose to be a soldier, as their potential is higher than those 4, while the teacher chooses to follow the 4 of them and life as a commoner. Oh, just for information that the teacher is a male. And other 4 have 2 male and 2 female, as they choose to life together and create their own shop, and do many things, aside from 1 person. 1 person, choose to adventure the continent, and be a bard which tell a tale to the village between his travels, he then left the empire and trod the lands alone in the wilds. 2 years after, the continent¡¯s history which should be decimated in war, didn¡¯t occur, instead, peace reining the world¡­ In the span of 2 years, the young emperor and the young bard face the world their selves and became the world enemy¡­. . . ¡°Is what your report say is the truth?!¡± said the man in another side of the receiver. ¡°It is your holiness! Anomaly has appeared on earth! We need to move fast or the planet we invest on will perish!¡± answer the female angel, no, the female seraphim. ¡°Understood, I along with the god of knowledge will come there in 4 hours, no, in 7 hours! Contact the Satan¡¯s faction and tell them about the occasion! We need to put the anomaly now, or we¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s get troubled of the 3rd faction which will be appeared!¡± utter the god of war. ¡°Triuel has done so, your holiness¡± ¡°Um, good job, now with my order as the god of war, Firuel, the Seraphim of Justice alongside Triuel the Seraphim of balance will have full authority on the 6th and 7th orde angels! Now, go and suppress the anomaly¡± with that, he shut the transmission, and the Seraphim of Justice herself hurrying to move and suppress the anomaly, lest did she know that the anomaly she feared right now is¡­ . ¡°Dammit! I¡¯m losing again?! One more time! Damnit!!¡± Losing in rock, paper, scissor against Ridwan¡­ unknown to others, Sitompul''s follower showing a delighted face seeing their master, look so childish, at the same time... happy... Chapter 28: Slaughter [6]

Chapter 28: Slaughter [6]

We¡¯ve tried our best, however, we still on the losing end. No matter which path we choose, we¡¯ll always in the wrong¡­ okay then, I will answer your despair with hope¡­ I wish this hope will bring light to you, O darkness creatures which seek warmth¡­ yes, I hope we¡¯ll receive what we seek. Oh you leader of human race, I hope you too will receive blessing on your end¡­ and have warmth in the end of your journeys¡­ I too am hope so, O ye darkness creature¡­ -??? ¡°Has you receive the quest?¡± said the man in his late 30s let¡¯s call him Old man A. ¡°I¡¯ve received it! Hell, no way I¡¯ll miss this!¡± answer Oldman B. ¡°What are you talking about? Tell me more about it man!¡± ask the teenager in mid-teens nonchalantly to the 2 guys in their late 30s without much respect, not even look at them like a children look at their older person¡­ ¡°Ooh! Ryuu! It¡¯s about Europe¡¯s humongous Quest, it¡¯s being given by the 2 factions of the upper people¡± said Oldman A. ¡°How can I not know about it?! So, what¡¯s the reward¡± ask the teenager named Ryuu. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised but, the rewards are¡­¡± Oldman B trying to put suspense in his dialogue. ¡°Dangit Oldman A! just say it already!¡± shout Ryuu ¡°Hey! He¡¯s B, I¡¯m A! why do you forget our nickname damn it, you damn brat!¡± Shout back Oldman A ¡°¡­ ey! How could I remember every Oldman there are! You¡¯ve got a serial number by yourself you know! Like that Oldman there! He¡¯s old man A87 if I¡¯m not wrong right?! And the Oldman there he¡¯s Z102 right?! This damn pub is full of Oldman! Damn it, even the pub has an Old man in its nickname!!¡± ¡°well, the 2 you point is Oldman E23 and R3 though, but well¡­ let¡¯s just say yes, since this pub is our guild house after all¡­¡± said Oldman B ¡°Yeah! Our Guild Oldmans¡¯ base house!¡± reply Oldman A ¡°ahh, just shut it! And answer the question!¡± ¡°Oh, right! It¡¯s an orde upgrade without Upgrade quest and several Rare-class weapons¡± said Oldman E23 from their back. ¡°¡­ what did you say?¡± said Ryuu with wide eye ¡°See, he¡¯s surprised! Hey! Gimme the bucks! You¡¯re losing! The lil ancestor gets surprised!¡± said Oldman A to the people behind, and those who lose the bet dejectedly making a noise, while those who win cheered. ¡°Damn it! Where can I sign for the quest?!¡± shout the already awaken Ryuu to the old mans in the guild¡­ Several chats, Q&A, and slapstick happened here and there across the globe. Well, slapsticks aside, there really did many Q&A between those whom called themselves hunters between the returnees¡¯ over 3 hours¡­ The angels and Satan¡¯s faction, unexpectedly having a truce and spreading a Quest that makes those hunters flabbergasted. Emergency Quest! I call thee, those who seek for power, and those who seek for rich Join our war against the unknown which come through the 3rd layered dungeon! Thee shall be given rewards which are the upgrade of thee orde just by the sign in, as the warrior who shall be the vanguard.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Thee shall be given several of Rare-class Weapon by participating our war, in order to protect thy beloved earth! Cometh now, and we shall protect the earth against the unknown! ** ¡°Whoa!! The heck is this?!¡± shouted the man who¡¯s still playing rock-paper-scissor along the skeleton. The man uses rock, while the skeleton use¡­ ¡°At last I¡¯ve won! Hah! See that?! I¡¯ve at last won!¡± shout the skeleton in glee ¡°Ey¡­ enough with that smelly toes¡­ hey, stupid angel! The heck is this quest! I mean, how long have we been here again?¡± said the man ¡°I dunno¡­¡± [It¡¯s already 18 hours since we¡¯ve come to this place father, and it¡¯s already your 1234 win 1 lose] said the palmtop with the synthetic voice. ¡°dang it, smelly toes! Look! It¡¯s been 18 hours already! Just stop playing this game! I¡¯m seriously bored!¡± ¡°Heh, okay, I¡¯ve to win, after all, so let¡¯s stop it¡­¡± [¡­ oh, look here father, there¡¯s already 2 billion humans outside the dungeon¡­ and more than 210 thousand angels, 123 thousand devils from Satan faction with 60% of the factions¡¯ 6th orde and others 7th orde¡­] ¡°Wow¡­ skeleton, isn¡¯t they too overkill?¡± said Grim, while roll around the floor in boredom ¡°Well, not exactly, you know that smelly toes have 9th orde? He even in his late 9th orde¡­ the same as their factions¡¯ leader¡­¡± said Ridwan ¡°Woo¡­w¡­ how did you know Pro?!¡± reply Grim ¡°¡­ what did you say?!¡± shout Friteta in astonishment ¡°It¡¯s an instinct of mine~¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you that several minutes ago though¡­¡± ¡°sst, shut it smelly toes!¡± Ridwan asks the skeleton to shut up, and hear the vibration of the air, although they¡¯re inside the dungeon, and have their position deep underground. The air-flow indeed came from above ground, thus, when the vibration in the air occurred above ground, he too can hear it. Of course, the vibration needed is at least has the same vibration as a 20 kg liquid bomb exploded though¡­ [father¡­ Gru has completed the inspection, there are approximately 20 million humans outside the dungeon¡­] ¡°Is it? Isn¡¯t that too low?¡± [yes, it¡¯s only several hours, after all, I guess the next wave will come after several hour or days even] ¡°hmm, now it¡¯s interesting¡­ right? Tompul?¡± The skeleton which heard the conversation between the machine and human, only nod with his glowing eyes, at the same time, the undead dragoon, Dullahan, and the fallen angel stood beside him. ¡°I guess our playtime has been over eh¡­¡± said the skeleton in a melancholy ¡°Guess so¡­ it¡¯s all because of your stupidly long story you know?¡± ¡°Haha! I know you like that story¡± ¡°Can¡¯t say I hate it~¡± ¡°Well, anyway, let¡¯s met up above ground¡­¡± ¡°? No, I¡¯ve another task to do, so it¡¯ll only be you alone my dear friend¡± ¡°Hoo, is it? Then I¡¯ll enjoy the appetizer first then¡­¡± ¡°Ah, see ya~¡± Soon, the skeleton departs along his aides, while only Friteta, Grim, and Ridwan co. stood there¡­ ¡°Uh¡­ pro? You don¡¯t follow the quest!? Why? I mean, it¡¯s an orde up you know?¡± ask Grim ¡°Simple¡­ because it¡¯ll be boring and bloody¡± nonchalantly Ridwan said ¡°Now then, I¡¯ll go first~ my cathedral terra await me~ HAHA! Let¡¯s go gendis!¡± [aye aye cap¡¯n!] said the monitor in a heavy voice exactly like a pirate in a cartoon like voice Not waiting another words come out of Grim¡¯s mouth, Ridwan too, disappeared along with Gendis. Leaving Friteta and Grim, alone in the deepest part of the dungeon¡­ ¡°Oh, look, you¡¯ve orde up, Grim!¡± ¡°¡­ I somehow feel my powerlessness, even though I¡¯ve already orde up¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The man and the angel stood there for several minutes, then, lazily walk to the stairs, and walk their way out of the dungeon to enter the bloody battlefields, where the skeleton and his army of undead battles against the returnee¡­ ** ¡°Triuel! Has every preparation completed?¡± ask Firuel, while hovering in the sky. ¡°¡­ it¡¯s not, the earthlings have yet to come¡± ¡°sigh¡­ it seems there¡¯ll be no time to wait for them anymore¡­¡± ¡°what?...¡± The sky covered by the angels, while the ground is covered by humans¡­ those who see the spectacle, without a doubt, will be astonished¡­ However¡­ ¡°My,my, my¡­ what a bad manner you have, my guests¡± the voice reverberated in their ears, as if the person which has the voice stood right beside them. ¡°Damn it¡­ he¡¯d come eh¡­¡± ¡°Indeed¡± From the dark entrance of the dungeon, tapping noise could be heard; clacking sound comes out, soon¡­ ¡°Now then, my dear guest¡­ let¡¯s start our party¡­¡± The anomaly, with his army of undead and his 3 aides, come and open the curtain of the bloodiest fight, which the Satan and God¡¯s faction alliance has ever had¡­ . . Within the darkness of the room, in a chamber-like room, a fog unveiled a human¡¯s shadow, from within stood beautiful persons; stand tall with their naked body¡­ ¡°¡­ at last, we¡¯ve awake¡­¡± ¡°yeah¡­ after hundred years long¡­ we¡¯ve awakened in our body huh¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s sure is long¡­ I wonder, what happened outside?¡± ¡°Shut it, our mission should start now! We¡¯ve no time to play outside, Father has given our task¡± ¡°Eh¡­ but big bro! we¡¯ve just awake yet! How could mother be so cruel!¡± ¡°We can play later 012, let¡¯s go and do the task father gave us first¡± ¡°sigh, understood, sister Stella¡­¡± ¡°Now then, let¡¯s depart¡­¡± ¡°¡±¡°YES! To England!¡±¡±¡± said them in harmony... "eeeeh, but I still want to laze around for a bit..." said the smallest among them, which still lay in the pod... Chapter 29: Slaughter [7]

Chapter 29: Slaughter [7]

¡°"Roar!!!" "Burn the skull face first! Then go to the death knight!" "NOOOO, Richard!!!" "Die!! You f*cking skeleton!!" "No! Nooo, save, save meeee" The yell and cries filled the field surrounding the dungeon, the battle against anomaly, which has played for over 3 hours left no one stood unscathed, the angels, the humans, and the skeletons, all have at least a wound on them. Dragon cries could be heard, oppressing the soldiers on either the human nor the angels, undead wyverns could be seen gnawing on the earthlings alive, and the lich-king could be seen, sat on his Throne made of bones and blood, spectating the battle. "Triuel! Where''re those damn Satan¡¯s underlings!" "*clang* I don''t know! They should already come!" "*Slash* cih, these undead Dragoon, and Dullahan were too strong! If it continued, we''ll lose the battle!" "*dodge* see that damn fallen angel over there! She''s too abominable! The damn extinction ray she let out could burn even me! Shit! There weren''t only 1 damn anomaly! This place got 4 of it! Even that damn lich only sees us from the throne of his! If he moved, we''d definitely lose!" shout Triuel back to Firuel. ''Anomaly'' was what they called, is a thing came out of nowhere, or so they believe. The truth behind them, actually not far from what they did to the earthlings, a returnee¡­ However, different from the earthlings'' returnee, which has their life-spans reverted, the returnee from before the great disappearance was a being which transported to a sicker place or even crazier place than the returnee from earthlings has¡­ Most of them either die without being able to go back or live there until their death happily after the story ended¡­ Death upon destruction fell onto the returnee, ''Fking skeleton! Die!'' shouts the returnee and the skeleton warrior he fought against crushed to ashes, however, not long after, he''s pierced by the skeleton knight''s sword, eyes bloodshot, blood poured from his mouth¡­ Returnees upon returnees died one after another, as a collapsed building, more and more returnees brought back to live¡­ As a soldier of death by the lich¡­ "There''s no way we can win! Retreat! Retreat!" as the time goes on, the battle that destined to fail, soon ends, with the shout of a brave leader of England''s knight of the round, which is established at Riezet, the last world they live in. Know when to do offense, and know when to stop, that is what they learned at Riezet, the devastating loss they feel at that time, and the agony and despair they felt that time, not only make them stronger, it makes them more mature.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Of course, not all can do the same, as some of the fools even try to defeat the mass of undead by their selves. Of course, death is the result of their stupidity, however, the fact they do think of foolishness or escaping from the agony and despair their sad memory has is unknown¡­ the fact they all understand that how weak they were, and the fact that they will have to live in a more pain after the battle in this world, whether they''re win or lose¡­ "The earthlings retreated, what should we do Seraphims!" ask the captain of the 7th orde''s squad, in a hushed tone. "tch, we too need to retread, however, do it in order, let the earthlings retreat first, and then we''ll to retreat!" said Triuel. "Yes, Seraphim!" Letting the earthlings'' returnee to retreat, then, the angels soon retreated one by one, the earthlings except for those suicide squad all left, only corpse and crippled remained on the battlefield, left to be an undead. "Now! 6th and 7th orde go and retreat! We''ll cover the back!" shout Firuel while pointing her rapier in front of the undead Dragoon. Surprisingly, the undead Dragoon and Dullahan left her alone, and even the Fallen angel stood by, doing nothing. Only watching them leave¡­ . . . "Why didn''t you all come?!" shout the seraphim of Justice in rage. "We can''t, we need to at least know their strength first to move you see" said the person who receives Firuel''s rage nonchalantly¡­ "The fuck you mean by that?! The damn things kill more than 60 thousand earthlings and dozens of our angels! Are you trying to kid me?!" "snicker, that''s your fault for aggressively attacking the anomaly''s army, and who cares about the earthlings¡­ it''s no problem whether they die or alive for us¡­" ''BAM'' the nearby walls slammed, Firuel fumes in rage because her loss of the angels and the loss of her soon to be followers, which die in the undead claw. Their argument break furniture inside the room, not only the walls get crack after crack, even the floor loses its tile to smithereens. As such, the day after tomorrow, they will do another attack to the anomaly''s base in England¡­ leaving the fact that England, as of now¡­ "Run to the capital! Hurry up! The undead will enter the town!" the polices shout to the panicked crowd, the city of Manchester being attacked by the zombies" Not only England¡­ ''Transport'' was the most basic magic we''ve learned in our worlds'' age elementary magic school, it is a mere transport magic that used to lift and bring an item not more than the user''s mana capacity¡­ however, in our search for a higher degree of power, we''ve found the ancient time-space magic ''Time-trail'' which is a magic that creates a trail of time, and brought the user to separate timeline, which they''ve gone through¡­ However, it''s only a mere wish for us to use it over and over, because¡­ The fuel is enormous, a bit of time trailing could leave a user used a drop in their life, and over-used, will kill the user¡­ At that time, ''HE'' came, and gave us the amazing item named¡­ ''Grimoire'' and ''Akashic Record'' thus creating a path for us to reach an even greater height and seek for the truth behind the ancient times'' extinction, we search, and seek, for every possible thing¡­ However, what we find is a different thing all along¡­ Despair over what we found is the thing we feel at that time¡­ however, it soon changed, because of the faction of those who seek for domination come thru, and try to invade our worlds''¡­ ''HE'' only watching and amused by the war, and drama, even tragedy which created by the path ''HE'' created, bemused by our unsightly resistance against our own kin which seeks for supremacy¡­ We then created the angel''s faction, and wage war against those fools who try to use their power to dominate the universe and dimensions, following the path which the ancients'' civilization went through¡­ . . . We''ve failed¡­ They fulfill the supremacy, and get their wished egoism¡­ thus, the universe fallen to their hands, and my kinsmen became the object of slavery¡­ The orde has changed¡­ the orde has¡­ -From the Angels'' faction book of history''s carnal of tragedy''s book 1 of 4 Chapter 30: Slaughter [8]

Chapter 30: Slaughter [8]

¡°"why there isn''t any signal from the vanguards!? What has happened to them?" the bull-frog like alien shouted. "I don''t know sir! Until 3 weeks ago, there''s still the normal sequence of the report from them, however, suddenly, almost like being eaten by the void, they just went missing!" answer the lackey. "Damnit! We are a crime syndicate! How could we have missing ships?! Are you joking with me?" "Of course, not sir! I won''t dare to¡­" The bull-frog alien sees the lackey in front of him like his mother''s murderer with his bloodshot eyes, and the croaking so hard, and just as he wants to swallow the lackey¡­ "There''s a signal coming from one of the convoys!" said the lackey in an exhilarated manner. While seeing the already in front of him, a tongue of his boss¡­ "Where is it¡­" said the boss in dissatisfied tone and looking scary¡­ "huh? What did you say?" said the lackey to his receiver *BAM!!* The room suddenly receives a huge shock and amazing shake, as if magnitude 7 earthquake slam at them¡­ "Huh¡­ earthquake?" The lackey. "Of course not, Idiot! We''re in the space! Go outside and check it!" the boss shouted. As the lackey just outside the door, he''s slammed onto the other side of the wall, and buried there, the boss has his tongue out and see the foot in the place that should be his door before, the door that could be converted to a million of dollar anti-bomb, shock, and 100cm bullet, and missile, being opened forcefully without leaving a dent or hurt the destroyer''s feet¡­ "Oooh, so there''s a frog-like alien too eh¡­ it''s an eye-opener¡­ how amazing an outer space is¡­" said the trespasser "Wha... what are you talking about savage! And what language you''re speaking in?!" ask the frog¡­ "ah, right, this should be an intergalactic-language you''re using right? Aa, uhm, yes, now do you understand what I''m talking about?" trespasser "Who are you?! What kind of race are you from and what planet you belong to?! Don''t you know this is a branch of ReuSel! Do you want your race to be obliterated by ReuSel, you, ingrates!" shout the frog "Hmm? Ah, this is the last branch to take care of, for your information that is¡­ and your HQ? I''ve already done with them along the way~ the Intergalactic-police and army took care of the other branch too~" Trespasser "What gibberish are you dreaming of! There''s no¡­" the frog suddenly interrupted by the Intergalactic News which being played on the trespasser''s palm in front of his face. {Breaking news! The intergalactic Crime syndicate which already terrorize the galaxy in more than 3 centuries has suddenly exterminated by the joint force of the Intergalactic Council and Police, moreover, there''s already hundreds of thousands of Rats being apprehended by the Army in each planet, which caught red-handed in became or include in the Crime syndicate of the ReuSel. Some unexpected leak has been reported and more than 20 councils have been apprehended including the head coun¡­} "Believe me now?" said the trespasser, with an extremely frightening smile which makes the frog teeth clattering¡­ um¡­ his knees shaking I mean, not like a frog has teeth or something¡­ Well, step aside from teeth-thingy, the truth still prevails, which is¡­ ReuSel, the infamous Crime syndicate that terrorize the galaxy, plunder the low-civilization planet, and doing slavery here and there, moreover, having more than dozens of rats in each government, even in council were sweep clean in a mere 2 weeks, counting the branch that being exterminated by the government, army and police that is¡­ However, behind them all¡­ There''s a surprising truth, which will be kept in secret by the Intergalactic Council, as long as they could¡­ The HQ of ReuSel which infamous of its concealment and monstrosity being destructed in a mere 4 hours¡­ A planet that has half of the Sun''s size, nonchalantly massacred by a mere human, with only a single gun¡­ Exaggerated it is, many won''t believe it of course, however, that is the truth¡­If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The person is having the code-name of Ra, the myth of Sun god, which has a humongous capability to obliterate the criminal, it is the only team that has the highest authority in the inter-galactic council, and having the most power in the UG (united Galaxy)''s council. No one dares to disobey his order, as he is¡­ A monstrosity¡­ "I never expect that there is a human this scary¡­" said eyepatch. "Indeed, not having even bit of pheromone¡­ he can easily kill us, with just technique¡­ how scary is that¡­" Suzumi. "Anton, is he some ''ranker'' in the other world?" ask eyepatch. "No¡­ I never hear of him sir, I mean¡­ there''s no precedent of this kind of monstrosity ever appeared on the 5 worlds we''ve gone through¡­ I doubt he''s someone from the returnee captain Line¡­" Anton. "Then¡­ what is he? How could he be so strong¡­" Suzumi. "I too want to know that¡­" Anton. While the Space police in the Milky Way branch whispering about him, Ridwan continue to play something with Gendis on the handheld he grabs and grinning himself. [Now then father, the new kind of ore, and molecules have been recorded, it''s indeed amazing that many new records we''ve seen on the UG database in exchange for the ReuSel''s information and taking care of a *cough* plundering *cough* the syndicate] Gendis. "It''s a nice and profitable sail, right?" Ridwan [Huhu! It is father! All hail Father!] Gendis "Now then, show the progress of smelly toes'' progress and his slaughter" [Hmm, in this 1 month since we left the earth, he has already conquered 1/3rd of Europe, only England and several countries like Italia, which has or had the support of the sovereign or a person that has contracted with either God''s or Satan''s faction or even other nation sovereigns can stand still¡­ others were¡­] "either became an undead or Run to the bridge of Ra for further safety huh¡­" [Indeed, fuhrer¡­] "A''right then, let''s start the ship Cap''n! Open the sail and pick the anchor, and raise the flag! It''s time for our Cathedral Terra to show itself to the world!" [Aye aye Boss!] ~~~~ < Diamond Grade Colossal Item> <1. Increase the Captain attack by 1000 times> <2. Enable user movement increment by 1000%> <3. Allow Warp into the coordinate location only the designated dimension> "The heck is this Lagann?" [Of course, it''s LAGANN! Why don''t you understand it father?] "Heck¡­ I don''t care about this, but¡­ LAGANN!" [Yeah! LAGANN!] "LAGANN!" Suddenly, the tremor surrounds him, and just like the, a robot with the only face in it pop up in front of Ridwan, and he just goes and¡­ *BAMM! * Crush it¡­ "The heck this puny thing emerges about?" [Sigh¡­ it''s Gurren, my dear father¡­ why did you crush it?!] "It''s weaker than my armor! Why should I even use it¡­ damn it¡­ I''ll make my own G$@$R@ L#! @nn! The auto robot''s merchandise too weak for my usage, furthermore look at those wastrels they use?! It''s an alloy-titanium they use! Damn¡­ They should use some mutated monster bones or even higher order bones-alloy! They''re harder than a common ores alloy!" [Woow¡­ I''ll expect something from your robots¡¯ father¡­] "Course you do! Anyway, where are we again?" [There''s galactic police surround our ship...] "Sigh... why they''d want to trouble us in this time... I really should add concealment in my other vehicle from now on..." [I guess it''ll be a nice idea, father] Of course, such a gigantic space-ship which oversize the moon itself won''t come off of their detection radar¡­ "Why the radars only detected the item this big only after the things done?" ask Line. "¡­ I''ve no idea¡­ sir¡­" Well, it should be¡­ "Anton, you have any idea on the thing?" "None sir¡­ however, this thing seems like an old anime''s space-ship... Moreover, based on the Akashic records'' information data¡­ it had the Diamond rank¡­ not like I know what this diamond rank meaning is¡­" "Then¡­ the creator is¡­" Line suddenly intruded by the owner of the spaceship "and what are you doing here? Aren''t you guys intruding a person''s personal space here?" "The heck is personal space¡­ this humongous thing even bigger than our battleship in HQ¡­" "And, why should I even care about that¡­ just go away¡­ I need to take care of some rats in Pluto''s Orbit¡­" "huh..." "Captain! We''ve found ReuSel''s ship on the orbit in between of Neptune!" Suzumi suddenly interrupted "well, we''ll talk later, first I need to take care of those Rats¡­ and exterminate them thoroughly¡­" The sudden change of face the owner of the humongous ship gave Line a scare, he, the one who''s known as the pirate king of the void, feel shudder, goosebumps never before felt by him. Cathedral Terra soon closed its door, and slowly moved the ship''s front side to the direction of Neptune''s orbit, Pluto¡­ Unexpectedly¡­ the ship goes so fast that¡­ it left him no bargain to even follow the humongous ship¡­ "Search every bit of information you can for the earthling before, and Anton! Go and ask other earthlings about him! However, don''t overdo it! He isn''t someone we can take on¡­ not even inter-galactic council does¡­" At that time, many of the Crew, including Anton and Suzumi think that their captain over exaggerated about an earthling which able to create the humongous ship, however¡­ 3 weeks after they see the capability of him¡­ They could only be thankful that they do and oblige Captain Line''s exclamation¡­ Never once I¡¯ve felt humiliated¡­ The day they throw me out of the council, is the day they¡¯ll feel regret¡­ A deep, deep regret which will never be satiated no matter how many times they change the orde and council¡¯s personage ever again¡­ Because I, the great Reutsi prosel! Will create a criminal organization, which makes them¡­ the council fear! Huahahah! No matter what will happen in the future, I believe there won¡¯t be a day my criminal organization, ReuSel will stay for eternity! --From the founder of ReuSel intergalactic Crime syndicate, Reutsi prosel [I believe there¡¯s something wrong in the founder head¡­] ¡°Hey, don¡¯t disturb the end part! Now let¡¯s go back to our extermination!¡± Chapter 31: Slaughter [9]

Chapter 31: Slaughter [9]

¡°"Run! Faster! Use all you can to run!" "Increase the pace of evacuation! We need to increase it; the guardians will be decimated if you''re moving so slow!" "Leave those which can''t be saved anymore! We need to increase the pace of ours now!" "But... but!" "No buts! Hurry up and leave!" 2 days after Ridwan''s departure into the space slaughter along with Anton and earth''s police team. No-life king starts their invasion towards Europe''s nation, and taking over more than 20% of the continent, and approximately, killing 15% of the European citizen, which is over hundreds of thousands. By now, they are already in Italy, almost taking decimating the living people there, and left none alive in the town. England, Capital, the castle of Roundtable. "The armies of undead approaching us! What shall we do! We can''t run any more than this!" The disgusting side of human, which never changed, re-appear once again, to the humanity, a disgusting trait, which shouldn''t be brought after their return from the other world¡­ The hall continues to reverberating their shout of despair and indignation, to not believe, or to believe¡­ The fact that¡­ Their country has been conquered by a being too overpowered, they can''t do anything but retreat to another country¡­ From the start until the end¡­ Elizabeth, never once enter the discussion. As the ruler of the country, the holder of the strongest strength in England, Queen Elizabeth 4th has given up her reign, and ask the roundtable to accept the fact that, they need to run to another country¡­ Another Continent, even¡­ However, amidst their despair¡­ the fact that the angels, which should be backing them up shown no sign of their self¡­ As if, she had expected that even from the start, Queen Elizabeth has long since brought her citizen to escape to another continent¡­ The 1st thing she thought to the refugee is America''s continent¡­ however¡­ Using "We have too many things on hands, and can''t have more in our country" as an excuse, they USA reject them England''s... no, European Citizen¡­ From start until finish, the roundtable is a cute and dear parliament¡­ Never give up in the debate about how to save their country, even though they''ve already realized the truth about their country, that can''t be saved anymore¡­ they continue to stand at their place and seek for anything, that could happen to save them¡­ Even if they only slip their tongue¡­ They wish to¡­ seeking for salvation¡­ USA, Washington''s White HouseIf you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Europe has been done for¡­" "Indeed¡­ they''ve been done for¡­" Leaving the cute parliament of Roundtable, the savage beast of white house which seeking for profit amidst the disaster¡­ the coyotes'' debate about how should they use their power in, at what time they should intrude, and what excuse should they use for taking others territory for their self and monopolized the resource of another country¡­ Never, did they think that¡­ None of their plans will succeed, nor even proceed the way it should be¡­ Because¡­ . . . "GYAAAAA!" "No! Arthur! You bastard! How dare you kill Arthur!" The man, bloodshot looking at him, his mortal enemy, the slaughterer of their continents which suddenly invade their continent. The bastard barehandedly pierces each and every person by himself, not even once can they touch him. Not even a blood splattered on him, except for his bare hand that is¡­ His bloody eyes, filled with indifference, looking at their lives likes nothing at all, thinking not much, and doing it only to increase his experience¡­ No happiness No madness No sadness No disgust All in all, ¡­ Frightening¡­ "Ah¡­ so boring¡­ I thought the alliance between human and demons could make me thrilled, and even threaten me¡­ never I expect¡­ they''re this weak¡­" The man murmured, the disappointment in his eyes, blatantly shown to his prey¡­ None of them could expect disappointment in the person before him¡­ no, the monster before them¡­ showing disappointment¡­ That''s all they remember as their last memory before departing to the Styx River¡­ All of them decimated without any blood left in them, and none of them left anything¡­ even the continents itself has been decimated and brought to the depth of sea¡­ He alone floated on the middle of a small piece of island, which crumbling by the flowing time¡­ 1¡­ 2¡­ 3¡­ 4¡­ By the time exceed 30 seconds, the monster closes his eyes, and open them again, only to see a different scenery, not a blue sky and sea anymore¡­ [How has been?... Father?] The monster just now is Ridwan, playing a virtually created world based on a game which created by a certain developer in a world with sword and magic. He, which has been bored in his research create a Virtual reality device with multiplied time and space¡­ "It''s bad¡­ they''re too weak¡­ no, maybe I''m too strong huh? Can you lower my spec more?" [Well¡­ I can but, do you really want that father? It''s already all 1 point in every status you know? Even the enemy has at least 1000 point in each and every one of their statuses, and they''re the weakest, while the strongest even have 1 million points in theirs¡­] "Sigh¡­ I don''t believe that¡­ I mean, that continent being destroyed weren''t my power¡­ what''s that?" [it''s game over scene¡­ I even know that just before you, father¡­ the developer hid it in a place so hard to find¡­ well, not really, we just too lazy to change that since we never expect you''d trigger the despair of armies'' event¡­] "eh¡­ they''ve despaired¡­ how weak-willed¡­" Of course, even though they''re only a mere program, even a mere item, an object could feel fear, not less an AI, created by a super AI to think they''re a human, in flesh and blood¡­ "So? What time is it?" [well, it''s been 2 thousand and several hundred years since I''m awakened¡­] "Sigh¡­ let''s play with Lichen then¡­" [Are you sure you can be left intact playing with him?] "I don''t¡­ but, he''s too hard to predict, so we need more data to make a copy of him, right?" [I worry that you''ll be left even more thing father¡­] "Well, last time I need to left my left hand and right leg¡­ but since we can regenerate them again it''s not a problem¡­ after all, I''ve developed in 100 years on that game you know?" [It''s only several days at most in this world though¡­ well¡­ stay safe father¡­] "Okay! Next time then¡­" With that, he left the place only to come back in several days after and left with only 2 legs with wounds so big on his shoulder, no human can still be alive after¡­ "pair of eyes and pair of hands, along with a big wound on my shoulder¡­ I really in a bad situation¡­" [Siel! Gru! Take Father into the chamber! Fast!] "You can drop me here Rown... Blergh¡­" While vomiting blood and some flesh, he brought to a healing chamber by R.C 01 Rown¡­ Thus, the time he took to heal from such injuries is¡­ I never expect a human can be more tenacious than a cockroach, take a half of his body, and he run to come back at another time to challenge me again¡­ took his hands and legs, he came back again to challenge me¡­ I will never realize¡­ That everything alive can be so tenacious like the bastard¡­ Belittling him once¡­ Make me lose a hand of mine, belittling him another¡­ He took my lower body, and left me half-dead¡­ running away for my life¡­ Never again I belittle him, only to see¡­ The roach became a dragon so overpowered I can¡¯t touch anymore¡­ -From the Diary of the Sea Ruler¡­ Chapter 32: Unity (1)

Chapter 32: Unity (1)

Like horror movies, those that act by their selves will be the first causality¡­ and those that gathering will either depleted one by one and get annihilated, or win against the consumer¡­ Likewise, in a war, those who act independently will be consumed by the union, and theirs will be the slave of the winner¡­ War is more brutal, as you didn¡¯t only hold yourself¡­ but others under you, one small mistake will kill anyone under you¡­ and a small achievement, can change the way of war, or even bring victory to the loser¡­ Only the winner will stay as the winner and the loser will stay losing¡­ But, what¡¯s the definition of loser and winner? That is¡­ Their Unity¡­ -From the memoriam of the Emperor of Juercols #@@$# The clipping and clopping noise of the horses¡¯ shoes reverberating in the busy street care not about the noisiness of the bazaar that displayed surrounding it. Cidomo, or so the Horse carriage called in the place, in the bazaar on the region of Lombok, Nusa Tenggara Barat of the Bridge of Ra, they have fun in midst of despair, thinking nothing about the advancement of the undead in Europe and East Asia¡­ Having each and every one of the smiles on their face, make the joy of the event, flirting with their loved ones, having fun with their already adult children¡­ Sightsee the scenery of the bazaar itself, and forget about every tragedy they face before¡­ Each and every person had their own story, unknown to the world¡­ For example, there¡¯s this beggar in the street, beside him, were a couple of husband and wife¡­ Unknown to them, that the beggar beside them is their long-missing son, that run away from home just before the transmigration, killing them uncountable times in Riezet, unknown to them, and known to him later in his time¡­ Blaming himself for an unknown period of time, killing and traumatize his own parent, he continues to keep them safe, in the shadow¡­ For an uncountable time, they face many lives threatening time, he always decimating every danger they perceive, and although being forgotten, always keep them safe¡­ Then, there¡¯s this merchant on a street stall, selling a merchandise to the pedestrian, you see, he¡¯s an assassin¡­ A top-notch one¡­ Before the transmigration, he¡¯s a damn killer, a massacre demon, not one of a country dare to use his name, nor dare to threaten him¡­ Once he took the job¡­ None shall be alive tomorrow¡­ None shall be alive tonight¡­ None shall be found yesterday¡­ Even in the transmigrated place, he¡¯s being frightened by every one of the instructors. Every one of the kings, every one of the emperors, and every one of the sovereigns even. See? Many things left unknown, many stories being untold to many, and many stories can¡¯t be understood by many¡­If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Eh? Me? Who I am? I¡¯m the creator of Bridge of Ra¡­ Ridwan. It¡¯s been 3 months since I came back, and then¡­ ¡°The place has been packed eh¡­¡± [It is¡­ Seems, since the earth been occupied by the undead and the underwater tribe, most of the survivor came here, father¡­] ¡°Wooah¡­ look at that skyscraper¡­ it¡¯s soo damn ugly¡­¡± [¡­] ¡°So, where''re your siblings?¡± [They¡¯re leading the UN to organize the bastards¡­] ¡°er¡­ okay¡± [Oh, speak of the devils¡­] ¡°hmm?¡± At those words, I look at him. The person we talk about, Gendis¡¯ siblings! The R. C¡¯s! ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve come back¡­¡± ¡°Father¡¯s been a while¡­¡± ¡°Good day, mother¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again, creator¡­¡± ¡°You look stupid as always!¡± From the later to former, is R.C 01,02,04,05, and 03. Rown, Castella, Luminaria, Frau, and Gru. The 5 of them may has a digit sooner than Gendis but, all of them being upgraded later than Gendis. Even so, they¡¯re older than Gendis. As the closest person that accompany Ridwan while Gendis being upgraded is Gru, as he is a companion to Ridwan. It¡¯s easier to say, Gru has a deeper understanding of the former 100 years of Ridwan life than Gendis, while most of them aren¡¯t involved in Ridwan adventure at all. They¡¯ve their own field of work. While Gru have the work of analyzing and computing Ridwan¡¯s battle, and creating a simulation of him fighting against other. Rown¡¯s field of work in the healing specialized area, as the only person that had the ability to create a capsule of healing or something else like that is him. Not even Ridwan is better than Rown in that field. Although Ridwan is their creator, but the other children of his, unlike him that using many fields of work and understanding many of them, he¡¯s only known ¡®a little bit of them¡¯ as expected, there¡¯s no way can Ridwan specialize in every fields of works. As that is an impossible thing a mere human with an only a better comprehension can do in a mere 3 millennia¡­ Even increasing his own ability and invention already waste much of his time, to breaking through many obstacles in front of him. And eradicating animals that has alive for years even hundred or thousands of years are a hard work. Having them is also another blessing he have, as they¡¯re his lifesaver¡­ Alas, they can¡¯t live as long as him and Gendis, as his curiosity to make a biological body for them, became something that killed them. As such, he creates a chamber, that stop the bodies¡¯ decay and freeze them there, until the day the world revolves again, and he can at least stop the decay, or even let them back to became a data again and create another body for them¡­ His experiment is a success, and they¡¯d successfully come back to life. Furthermore, it seems that they¡¯re already adult enough to think for their self¡­ ¡°look at you brat, looking so much more mature than your father!¡± ¡°Hahaha, you just look younger, father, I still have your decrepit old face in my memory, you know?¡± Joke Gru ¡°Indeed, you before had a longer hair, mother¡­ no, my dear father¡­¡± reminisce Castella ¡°Hmm, creator is creator, I don¡¯t understand what you say, my younger siblings¡­¡± utter Rown ¡°hmm? I don¡¯t really understand what you guys try to say, but, father is father after all, so I side with Big bro Rown¡­¡± Said Frau ¡°Oh, where¡¯s luminaria? I heard hear voice, but there¡¯s no sign of her¡­¡± asks Ridwan ¡°HOW RUDE! I¡¯m here!¡± wave the little girl in front of him, that¡¯s not even at his chest high ¡°Ah¡­ here you are, my little sweety frau¡­¡± said Ridwan while lifting Frau up ¡°Long time no see, papa¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s been a while huh¡­¡± said Ridwan with melancholy in its tune¡­ Talk after another they spent discussing about many things, about the thing that would happen and the thing that they should do. Because the level system, even the RC¡¯s able to grow. Also, the possibility of them decomposing like before is lessen, because their body, right now, can be enhanced via the link with the akashic records. Not being scared by another setback like before, even Gendis can also had her own body, with a real expression unlike before. But, according to History¡¯s words, it¡¯s better to make her body out of higher tiered monster, because an artificial one using lower tiered monster won¡¯t help her that much, since she¡¯ll fight alongside him, in the frontline. ¡°then, should we let them command their self and we just act like a landlord, or should we intervene our jurisdiction as the landlord?¡± ask Rown ¡°In my opinion we should intervene, as that will forwarding the development¡­¡± state Gru ¡°But, our intervention can also set them back, as they¡¯ll try to usurp us¡­¡± Said Castella ¡°We can just take over the command, not like they can do anything about it¡­¡± nonchalantly Luminaria ¡°We can¡¯t, we should remember that. There¡¯s still, the angels¡¯, Satan¡¯s, and Libra¡¯s faction behind¡­ taking over them, will make those faction enter, and invade us from an unknown part in the bridge¡­¡± utter Ridwan [that¡¯s true, it¡¯s not like we can just forget about them. Even a normal Seraphim like that moronic Seraphim of justice, is, after all, stronger than father right now. Furthermore, based on our intel, the leader of the faction even stronger than them. Each of them even has gods under their banner¡­] add Gendis Based on their conversation about many things, they come to conclusion, to make a cooperation between countries. Under the banner of Ra, they start the planning about the cooperation. The cooperation will be built based on each countries¡¯ advantages, such as Chinese manpower, USA¡¯s knowledge, British order, and many more that can be counted on their arsenal. As the population dwindling, they can have more hands to get the place working as a place to start a new community. Further talk need to be done. So, Rown try to gather the countries¡¯ regent. Hopefully they can converse normally¡­ Chapter 33: Unity (2)

Chapter 33: Unity (2)

It unexpectedly went smoothly. Without even Ridwan to meddle in the discussion, they all, all the representative of the surviving nation gladly took part in the discussion and talk about many possibilities, even that Grim also included as an aide of Queen Elizabeth, representing England. Each and every one of the representatives is someone that has overcame 4 worlds, those guys understand their position, as each and every one of them has understood how terrifying a 6th orde monster is, understand that someone that able to make an 8th orde seraph to frighten them isn¡¯t someone they can take care of¡­ ¡°So, can we expect something like a united nation¡¯s parliamentary as our system?¡± ¡°My father. Our creator said that we will act as a landlord here, as that¡¯s his words, we can just let you all died as long as the bridges aren¡¯t injured¡± ¡°Preposterous! What kind of thing you all want to say?!¡± said a woman, in a British knight wear ¡°You, if I¡¯m not wrong, you should be one of the sovereigns¡­ Kang In-soo? Right?¡± said Gru, in a puzzled way. At the same time, the woman glared at him, and answered ¡°I¡¯m kan win-soo! And indeed, I¡¯m the sovereign of Korea! The United Korea will bow to the rule of none! We¡¯ll choose our own way of thinking even if death waits for us!¡± ¡°Ah, but your name in the country database is Kang In-soo, well, not like I care but¡­ ah, let¡¯s just get back to the topic¡± continue Gru ¡°Please, Rown¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I know your dissatisfaction but, let me rephrase the word¡­ From now on, we, of the bridge of RA will be the protector of the tenants¡­ however, we won¡¯t do anything about the offense¡­ to make it simpler, we won¡¯t attack, but we¡¯ll only defend¡­¡± explained Rown ¡°In that case, is there a need of this alliance?¡± said the ambassador of Singapore ¡°it seems you guys have a wrong impression of us¡­ even letting you guys talking here right now, is already a mercy¡­ do you really think that something like this bridge can be created anytime, anywhere?¡± utter Rown ¡°this Bridge, isn¡¯t a mere thing you guys think about, my father, our Creator create this bridge because of his Upgrade quest, should it isn¡¯t because of that, this kind of weak bridge won¡¯t be created by father. The cost of this bridge isn¡¯t something you all can exchange with, even the maintenance cost isn¡¯t a meager amount your countries can burden¡­¡± That explanation of his silence the room, even the countries have already understood that something as enormous as this can¡¯t be a normal building, not to mention the cost to create this thing under 1 night, even something a fifth of this bridge could only be created by years of their countries¡¯ workforce and budget, not to mention the condition right now, the Bridge of RA is a safe haven for them¡­ ¡°Hmm, as expected. Talking with an intelligent person make the conversation shorter¡­ still, do all of you understand how many countries¡¯ representatives gather here?¡± No answer could be heard from the room, the room itself is filled with more than 100 people, they sat according to the seat they¡¯d given to by the maids in the corner of the room. They silently guide the representative to the place to sit in, and silently move to the corner of the room. Each and every movement of them, bring shame to the royal maids even in the England castle. ¡°the people inside this room are 247, of all them, there are only 57 representatives, else either spy or mob that placed here in case some ¡®thing¡¯ happens¡­ but, it seems you guys¡¯ belittle us too much¡­¡± Said Gru, while unleashing a pressure high enough to feel fear. Each and every bones¡¯ they hone in the 4 worlds, and each and every bitterness they felt in those worlds make them realize, they belittle the man in front of them too much. Pressure continues to descend towards them, the weaker one already fainted one after another, while the stronger one only felt the pressure as the time goes, they¡¯d alerted before the start, but never they¡¯d thought that the pressure would steadily be increasing. While the maids in the corner of the room, start to move like normal and either drag or lift the one that already fainted below. ¡°As expected, of the representatives! You all passed, 57 of you and only 5 dropped out, as expected. What the angels do isn¡¯t all wasted. But, there¡¯s only several of you left huh, what a disappointment¡­ however, I still hold you guys high, and indeed¡­ you are worthy!¡± said Rown, in a condescending manner. ¡°Alright, all of 70 of you, I don¡¯t care which country you all come from, but! Remember this, there are 4 factions that we, of the Bridge, know; Over water, are the faction where the underwater races control. The leader names Lichen, although he is strong, he¡¯s unlike you guys that being controlled by order, he¡¯s something else that could rival even those Seraphims¡¯ of the angel faction all by himself. The leader of the Dark sea, where nothing that you see above, it¡¯s a place full of monsters that can easily be taking care of 3rd orde monster in their 1st orde level¡­¡± at this he stopped talking and look down at the audience, smiling smugly, he continued¡­Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°From our intel, he¡¯s a being that¡¯s been in the earth since thousand of thousands of years¡­ his age is indefinite, but his strength undoubtedly won¡¯t be any lower than that of the Seraphims¡¯. In my father words, he¡¯s a cultivator, the same kind of the leader of China, Fu Jianliang¡­¡± Gru interrupted ¡°It¡¯s Jianling¡± Rown continue ¡°right, Fu Jianling, pardon me. As you¡¯ve expected not all of the humans on earth are being transported at the same time, and not all of them have the same power level as you thought they¡¯d¡± at that words, Rown stopped talking and look at his brother ¡°In our information, there are 4 factions, 1. That is lead by Lichen, the Oversea. 2. That¡¯s lead by Fu Jianling, China¡¯s Heaven¡¯s will. 3. That¡¯s lead by the undead, Kuroyasha Sitompul, the ruler of death, Over Life¡­ and 4th. The action on the space, the galaxy outside of Earth, the Intergalactic Space Government. Their leader is unknown, they look things over with a council and mostly, let the world be as is, with surveillance over their part, and earth¡¯ been under their surveillance over years¡­ we¡¯ve seen many proofs about their contribution in the history of humans¡¯ and their help in many developments of the civilization¡­¡± Explain Gru to the astonished audience ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop the information dump here, seeing your brain won¡¯t be able to receive more, this is the information we¡¯ll give you. As for the latter part of the information, I believe you can either talk to us by yourself or search for it yourself. But know, that we of the Bridge won¡¯t just stay silent for what you do in the bridge as we¡¯d move as we deem fit, and won¡¯t take your saying in whatever we do over the bridge¡­¡± warn Rown At his words, they start to talk among themselves, even the sovereign that came here, begin their conversation with one after another. Of course, they see the threat from the man before them. However, increasing another enemy when there¡¯s already one in every way. Even more enemy lies behind them, and even the up and below them¡­ Although the room gets rowdy, all of them start to spin their heads and think for themselves, each and every one of them is in an alliance, even the European people start to think through what they need to do, and what they ought to do. Even more so, as ? of the continent in Europe already conquered by the Over Life, and they even have to bring forth more power than they¡¯d thought it needs. Even Grim can¡¯t come here as a guard for the representative and only those from reserve force of the Kingdom can come along. If by any means they can save a place in the bridge, although it needed a price, they¡¯d try to conserve some, as there isn¡¯t even a tenth of the total population left in Europe anymore, and they¡¯re holding a string of hope in Europe¡­ ¡°I beg your pardon, Sir Rown, Sir Gru¡­ as the representative of European Alliance, we ought to say we¡¯ll oblige with any rule you and the ruler of the bridge say, as long as we get a spot in this place¡­¡± said the man ¡°So, do us, of the Russian adventurers¡¯ alliance and nation¡­¡± thus one after another, representatives accept the term with the Bridge. Although some have reluctance in their expression, they indefinitely accept the clause of Rown and Gru. And hearing the words of them, even Gru and Rown astonished at their words, because they¡¯re expecting some riot here¡­ Looking at the facial expressions, Kan win-soo snorted ¡°although we belittle you, the same could be seen from your expression¡­ we have already faced more than enough of our stupidity, 40 years long, we¡¯ve spent there. And you expect us to still say something stupid like the absolute rule? Even those humongous empire in another world can¡¯t do that, and you expect us to do the same?¡± ¡°But, you already try that in Riezet I presume? Sovereign Win-soo¡­ fufufu¡± chuckle the Korean Bodyguard, one of the rankers named ¡®Kim hansuk¡¯. At that words, more and more of the representative that already spent their lives in the world¡¯ laugh. They despair, hate, and curse all of their throats in those worlds¡¯. They¡¯ve said more profanity and swore more oath at the place, they hate, despise and see many things that they¡¯d there. Reminiscing about the past bear them sadness, and hates. But, seeing what happened to this world right now, is simply something else entirely¡­ Surrounded by the enemy from all sides, haughtily think that they¡¯ll have an easier life and can even do what they can¡¯t in the worlds at that time, they can only smile wryly at the thing happened here¡­ some other thing shouldn¡¯t be said as their feeling of hopelessness will be permeated in the room, and no further discussion can be made, but resolve could be seen from their eyes. And profound courage could be felt from their body¡­ Smiling at them, Gru and Rown face start to brighten, a bright smile could also be seen from Ridwan, that hear their discussion along with the other children of his secretly. Thus, he along with Castella, Luminaria, and Frau step out of their hiding room and greet the representative. ¡°I see, nor, that we¡¯ve seen that you aren¡¯t some meek little lamb or some suicidal group. We can talk more¡­¡± said Ridwan, while smiling at them¡­ When you talk about experience, there are several things you need to point out. However, the main point is just one, what kind of experience do you want to get? Each and every one of them has their own kind of experience but not all could have the same experience, bear in mind that even a child has more experience than you do in a way, but even some older people won¡¯t have the same amount experience as you do in some way. But all of them merge into 1 thing that you should also remember, humility doesn¡¯t mean humiliation¡­ it shows your experience! -From the words of the person who holds the wisdom